Showing 8801-8900 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 4516

Narrated Abu Wail:

Hudhaifa said, "The Verse:-- "And spend (of your wealth) in the Cause of Allah and do not throw yourselves in destruction," (2.195) was revealed concerning spending in Allah's Cause (i.e. Jihad).

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، ‏{‏وَأَنْفِقُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ تُلْقُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ‏}‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي النَّفَقَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4516
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 41
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4783

Bakr said:

The Prophet (saws) sent Mu`adh for some of his work. He then transmitted the rest of the tradition mentioned above.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is sounder of the two traditions.

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih li ghairih (Al-Albani)  صحيح لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4783
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4765
Sunan Abi Dawud 4926

Nafi said :

When we were with Ibn ‘Umar, he heard the sound of a man who was blowing a pipe. He then mentioned a similar tradition.

Abu Dawud said : This is more rejected.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتَ، زَامِرٍ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا أَنْكَرُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4926
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 154
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4908
Sunan Abi Dawud 5131
Abu Musa reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying:
Make intercession to me, you will be rewarded, for Allah decrees what he wishes by the tongue of his prophet.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اشْفَعُوا إِلَىَّ لِتُؤْجَرُوا وَلْيَقْضِ اللَّهُ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ مَا شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5131
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 359
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5112
Sunan Abi Dawud 5244
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Dharr through a different chain of narrators. In this version the transmitter mentioned the Prophet(may peace be upon him) in the middle of the tradition.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَذَكَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَسْطِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5244
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 472
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5224
Sunan Abi Dawud 4204
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :
Abu Quhafah was brought on the day of the conquest of Mecca with head and beard while like hyssop. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Change this something, but avoid black.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أُتِيَ بِأَبِي قُحَافَةَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ وَرَأْسُهُ وَلِحْيَتُهُ كَالثَّغَامَةِ بَيَاضًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ غَيِّرُوا هَذَا بِشَىْءٍ وَاجْتَنِبُوا السَّوَادَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4204
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4192
Sunan Abi Dawud 491
Abu Salih narrated this tradition with a different chain of transmitters to the same effect as reported by Sulaiman b. Dawud. But this version has the word KHARAJA (he went out) instead of BARAZA (proceeded).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَزْهَرَ، وَابْنُ، لَهِيعَةَ عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، بِمَعْنَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ ‏.‏ مَكَانَ فَلَمَّا بَرَزَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 491
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 101
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 491
Sunan Abi Dawud 522
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying :
When you hear the Adhan, you should repeat the same words as the mu’adhdhin pronounces.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ النِّدَاءَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 522
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 132
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 522
Sunan Abi Dawud 192

Jabir said:

The last practice of the Messenger of Allah (saws) was that he did not perform ablution after taking anything that was cooked with the help of fire.

Abu Dawud said: This is the abridgment of the former tradition.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ سَهْلٍ أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الرَّمْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ آخِرُ الأَمْرَيْنِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْكَ الْوُضُوءِ مِمَّا غَيَّرَتِ النَّارُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا اخْتِصَارٌ مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 192
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 192
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 192
Sunan Abi Dawud 2735
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu ‘Umrah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. But this version has “Three Persons” and added “To the horseman three portions.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ آلِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، بِمَعْنَاهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ثَلاَثَةَ نَفَرٍ ‏.‏ زَادَ فَكَانَ لِلْفَارِسِ ثَلاَثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2735
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 259
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2729
Sunan Abi Dawud 1534
Abu Al-Darda' said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: When a Muslim supplicates for his absent brother the angels say: Amin, and may you receive the like.
حَدَّثَنَا رَجَاءُ بْنُ الْمُرَجَّى، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ ثَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَرِيزٍ، حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَتْ حَدَّثَنِي سَيِّدِي أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا دَعَا الرَّجُلُ لأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ قَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ آمِينَ وَلَكَ بِمِثْلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1534
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 119
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1529
Sunan Abi Dawud 4354
Abu Burdah said on the authority of Abu Musa :
I went to the Prophet (saws) while two men who were Ash’ arIs were with me. One of them was on my right and the other on my left side. Bothe of them asked him for employment. The prophet (saws) was silent. He asked : What do you say Abu Musa, or ‘Abd Allah b. Qais (Abu Musa’s name)? I replied: By him who has sent you with truth, they did not inform me of what they had in their hearts, and I did not know that they would ask for an employment. He said : I have the scene before my eyes that he had his toothstick below his lip which receded. He (the prophet) said: We will never or will not put in charge of our work anyone who asks for it. But go, ye, Abu Musa, or ‘Abd Allah b. Qais. He then sent him as a Governor of the Yemen, After him he sent Muadh b. Jabal. When Muadh came to him, he said: come down , and he put a cushion for him. He saw that a man was chained with him. He asked : What is this? He replied: He was a Jew and he accepted Islam. He then converted to his religion, an evil religion. He said: I will not sit until he is killed according to the decision of Allah and his Apostle (saws). He said: Yes, be seated. He said: I will not sit until he is killed according to the decision of Allah and his Apostle (peace be upon him). He said it three times. He then commanded for it and he was killed. Both of them then discussed the question of prayer and vigilance at night. One of them, probably Muadh, said : So far as I am concerned, I sleep and I keep vigilance: I keep vigilance and I sleep: I hope for the same reward for my sleep as for my vigilance.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ - حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ الْعَمَلَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاكِتٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ قَلَصَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَنْ نَسْتَعْمِلَ - أَوْ لاَ نَسْتَعْمِلُ - عَلَى عَمَلِنَا مَنْ أَرَادَهُ وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَهُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ مُعَاذٌ قَالَ انْزِلْ ‏.‏ وَأَلْقَى لَهُ وِسَادَةً فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ مُوثَقٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ رَاجَعَ دِينَهُ دِينَ السُّوءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ اجْلِسْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4354
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4340
Sahih Muslim 94 c

Abu Dharr reported:

I walked with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the stony ground of Medina in the afternoon and we were looking at Uhud. The Messenger of Allah (way peace by upon him) said: Abu Dharr! I said: Messenger of Allah, I am here at thy beck and call. He said: What I desire is that Uhud be gold with me and three nights should pass and there is left with me any dinar but one coin which I would keep to pay debt. (I love) to spend it among the servants of Allah like this and he pointed in front of him, and on his right side and on his left side. We then proceeded on and he said: Abu Dharr. I said: At thy beck and call, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The rich would be poor on the Day of Resurrection, but he who spent like this and like this and like this, and he pointed as at the first time. We again went on when he said. Abu Dharr, stay where you are till I come back to you. He (the Holy Prophet) then moved on till he disappeared from my sight He (Abu Dharr) said: I heard a sound and I heard a noise. I said (to myself): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) might have met (mishap or an enemy). I wished to follow him but I remembered his command for not departing till he would come back. So I waited for him, and when he came I made a mention of what I heard. He said: it was Gabriel, who came to me and said:" He who dies among your Ummah without associating Anything with Allah would enter Paradise. I said: Even if he committed fornication or theft? He said: Even if he committed fornication or theft.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، ذَرٍّ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرَّةِ الْمَدِينَةِ عِشَاءً وَنَحْنُ نَنْظُرُ إِلَى أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أُحُدًا ذَاكَ عِنْدِي ذَهَبٌ أَمْسَى ثَالِثَةً عِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ إِلاَّ دِينَارًا أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِهِ فِي عِبَادِ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا - حَثَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ - وَهَكَذَا - عَنْ يَمِينِهِ - وَهَكَذَا - عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَشَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الأَكْثَرِينَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ فِي الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى قَالَ ثُمَّ مَشَيْنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ كَمَا أَنْتَ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى تَوَارَى عَنِّي - قَالَ - سَمِعْتُ لَغَطًا وَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَعَلَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُرِضَ لَهُ - قَالَ - فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَتَّبِعَهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 94c
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2174
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5105
Ibn 'Abbas further said, "Seven types of marriages are unlawful because of blood relations, and seven because of marriage relations." Then Ibn 'Abbas recited the Verse:
"Forbidden for you (for marriages) are your mothers..." (4:23). 'Abdullah bin Ja'far married the daughter and wife of 'Ali at the same time (they were step-daughter and mother). Ibn Sirin said, "There is no harm in that." But Al-Hasan Al-Basri disapproved of it at first, but then said that there was no harm in it. Al-Hasan bin Al-Hasan bin 'Ali married two of his cousins in one night. Ja'far bin Zaid disapproved of that because of it would bring hatred (between the two cousins), but it is not unlawful, as Allah said, "Lawful to you are all others [beyond those (mentioned)]. (4:24). Ibn 'Abbas said: "If somebody commits illegal sexual intercourse with his wife's sister, his wife does not become unlawful for him." And narrated Abu Ja'far, "If a person commits homosexuality with a boy, then the mother of that boy is unlawful for him to marry." Narrated Ibn 'Abbas, "If one commits illegal sexual intercourse with his mother in law, then his married relation to his wife does not become unlawful." Abu Nasr reported to have said that Ibn 'Abbas in the above case, regarded his marital relation to his wife unlawful, but Abu Nasr is not known well for hearing Hadith from Ibn 'Abbas. Imran bin Hussain, Jabir b. Zaid, Al-Hasan and some other Iraqi's, are reported to have judged that his marital relations to his wife would be unlawful. In the above case Abu Hurairah said, "The marital relation to one's wife does not become unlawful except if one as had sexual intercourse (with her mother)." Ibn Al-Musaiyab, 'Urwa, and Az-Zuhri allows such person to keep his wife. 'Ali said, "His marital relations to his wife does not become unlawful."
وَقَالَ لَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي حَبِيبٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، حَرُمَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ سَبْعٌ، وَمِنَ الصِّهْرِ سَبْعٌ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَّهَاتُكُمْ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ وَجَمَعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ بَيْنَ ابْنَةِ عَلِيٍّ وَامْرَأَةِ عَلِيٍّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ‏.‏ وَكَرِهَهُ الْحَسَنُ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ‏.‏ وَجَمَعَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ بَيْنَ ابْنَتَىْ عَمٍّ فِي لَيْلَةٍ، وَكَرِهَهُ جَابِرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ لِلْقَطِيعَةِ، وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ تَحْرِيمٌ لِقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَأُحِلَّ لَكُمْ مَا وَرَاءَ ذَلِكُمْ‏}‏ وَقَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِذَا زَنَى بِأُخْتِ امْرَأَتِهِ لَمْ تَحْرُمْ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ يَحْيَى الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ وَأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، فِيمَنْ يَلْعَبُ بِالصَّبِيِّ إِنْ أَدْخَلَهُ فِيهِ، فَلاَ يَتَزَوَّجَنَّ أُمَّهُ، وَيَحْيَى هَذَا غَيْرُ مَعْرُوفٍ، لَمْ يُتَابَعْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِذَا زَنَى بِهَا لَمْ تَحْرُمْ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ‏.‏ وَيُذْكَرُ عَنْ أَبِي نَصْرٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حَرَّمَهُ‏.‏ وَأَبُو نَصْرٍ هَذَا لَمْ يُعْرَفْ بِسَمَاعِهِ مِنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عِمْرَانَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5105
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 62, Hadith 41
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4361

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle sent us who were three-hundred riders under the command of Abu Ubaida bin Al- Jarrah in order to watch the caravan of the Quraish pagans. We stayed at the seashore for half a month and were struck with such severe hunger that we ate even the Khabt (i.e. the leaves of the Salam, a thorny desert tree), and because of that, the army was known as Jaish-ul-Khabt. Then the sea threw out, an animal (i.e. a fish) called Al-`Anbar and we ate of that for half a month, and rubbed its fat on our bodies till our bodies returned to their original state (i.e. became strong and healthy). Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs, fixed it on the ground; then he went to the tallest man of his companions (to let him pass under the rib). Once Sufyan said, "He took a rib from its parts and fixed it, and then took a man and camel and they passed from underneath it (without touching it). " Jabir added: There was a man amongst the people who slaughtered three camels and then slaughtered another three camels and then slaughtered other three camels, and then Abu 'Ubaida forbade him to do so. Narrated Abu Salih: Qais bin Sa`d said to his father. "I was present in the army and the people were struck with severe hunger." He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) (for them)." Qais said, "I did slaughter camels but they were hungry again. He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) again." Qais said, "I did slaughter (camels) again but the people felt hungry again." He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) again." Qais said, "I did slaughter (camels) again, but the people again felt hungry." He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) again." Qais said, "But I was forbidden (by Abu 'Ubaida this time).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ الَّذِي حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَمِائَةِ رَاكِبٍ أَمِيرُنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ نَرْصُدُ عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ، فَأَقَمْنَا بِالسَّاحِلِ نِصْفَ شَهْرٍ فَأَصَابَنَا جُوعٌ شَدِيدٌ حَتَّى أَكَلْنَا الْخَبَطَ، فَسُمِّيَ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشُ جَيْشَ الْخَبَطِ، فَأَلْقَى لَنَا الْبَحْرُ دَابَّةً يُقَالُ لَهَا الْعَنْبَرُ، فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ نِصْفَ شَهْرٍ وَادَّهَنَّا مِنْ وَدَكِهِ حَتَّى ثَابَتْ إِلَيْنَا أَجْسَامُنَا، فَأَخَذَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ضِلَعًا مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَنَصَبَهُ فَعَمَدَ إِلَى أَطْوَلِ رَجُلٍ مَعَهُ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً ضِلَعًا مِنْ أَعْضَائِهِ فَنَصَبَهُ وَأَخَذَ رَجُلاً وَبَعِيرًا ـ فَمَرَّ تَحْتَهُ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ نَحَرَ ثَلاَثَ جَزَائِرَ، ثُمَّ نَحَرَ ثَلاَثَ جَزَائِرَ، ثُمَّ نَحَرَ ثَلاَثَ جَزَائِرَ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ نَهَاهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَمْرٌو يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ أَنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ قَالَ لأَبِيهِ كُنْتُ فِي الْجَيْشِ فَجَاعُوا‏.‏ قَالَ انْحَرْ‏.‏ قَالَ نَحَرْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَاعُوا قَالَ انْحَرْ‏.‏ قَالَ نَحَرْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَاعُوا قَالَ انْحَرْ‏.‏ قَالَ نَحَرْتُ ثُمَّ جَاعُوا قَالَ انْحَرْ‏.‏ قَالَ نُهِيتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4361
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 387
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 647
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1799
‘Ali reported God’s messenger as saying, “I have given exemption regarding horses and slaves; with regard to coins, however, you must pay a dirham for every forty, but nothing is payable on a hundred and ninety. When the total reaches two hundred, five dirhams are payable.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it. In a version by Abu Dawud from al-Harith al-A'war from ‘Ali, from the Prophet, as Zuhair thought,* he said, “Pay a fortieth.” A dirham is payable on every forty, but you are not liable for payment till you have a complete two hundred dirhams. When they reach two hundred five dirhams are payable, and that proportion is applicable to larger amounts. Regarding sheep, for every forty sheep up to a hundred and twenty, one sheep is payable. If there is one more, then up to two hundred two sheep are payable. If there are more, then up to three hundred three sheep are payable, and if there are more than three hundred a sheep is payable for every hundred. But if you possess only thirty-nine, nothing is payable on them. Regarding cattle, a male calf of a year old is payable for every thirty and a cow in its third year for forty, but nothing is payable on working animals. * Zuhair, from whom Abu Dawud’s immediate informant got the tradition, is here quoted as saying he thought 'Ali got the tradition from the Prophet directly. See Abu Dawud, zakat, 5. There are three stages in the isnad between Zuhair and Ali.
عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " قَدْ عَفَوْتُ عَنِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرَّقِيقِ فَهَاتُوا صَدَقَةً الرِّقَةِ: مِنْ كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ دِرْهَمًا دِرْهَمٌ وَلَيْسَ فِي تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةٍ شَيْءٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ مِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا خَمْسَةُ دَرَاهِمَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لأبي دَاوُد عَن الْحَارِث عَنْ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ أَحْسَبُهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: " هَاتُوا رُبْعَ الْعُشْرِ مِنْ كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ دِرْهَمًا دِرْهَمٌ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ شَيْءٌ حَتَّى تَتِمَّ مِائَتَيْ دِرْهَمٍ. فَإِذَا كَانَتْ مِائَتَيْ دِرْهَمٍ فَفِيهَا خَمْسَةُ دَرَاهِمَ. فَمَا زَادَ فَعَلَى حِسَابِ ذَلِكَ. وَفِي الْغَنَمِ فِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً شَاةٌ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَة ز فَإِن زَادَت وَاحِدَة فشاتان إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ. فَإِن زَادَتْ فَثَلَاثُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ على ثَلَاث مائَة فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ. فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ إِلَّا تِسْعٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ وَفِي الْبَقَرِ: فِي كُلِّ ثَلَاثِينَ تَبِيعٌ وَفِي الْأَرْبَعين مُسِنَّة وَلَيْسَ على العوامل شَيْء "
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1799
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 28
Musnad Ahmad 514, 515
`A`ishah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) and ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) narrated that Abu Bakr asked for permission to enter upon the Messenger of Allah (SWT) when he was lying down on his bed, wearing the cover of `A`ishah. He gave permission to Abu Bakr (to enter) when he was like that, and he fulfilled his need then he went away. Then ‘Umar asked for permission to enter and he gave him permission (to enter) when he was like that, and he fulfilled his need then he went away. `Uthman said:
Then I asked permission to enter and he set up and said to `A`ishah: `Cover yourself properly.` I fulfilled my need then I went away, `A`ishah said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why did I not see you stirring for Abu Bakr and ‘Umar as you did for `Uthman? The Messenger of Allah (SWT) said: ``Uthman is a shy man, and I was afraid that if I gave him permission to enter when I was in that state, he would not tell me of his need.` Al-Laith said: Some people said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to `A`ishah (رضي الله عنه): `Should I not feel shy before a man before whom the angels feel shy?` Sa`eed bin al-`As narrated that `Uthman and `A`ishah narrated that Abu Bakr asked for permission to enter upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was lying down on his bed, wearing the cover of `A`ishah. And he narrated a hadeeth similar to that of ‘Uqail.
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْعَاصِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعُثْمَانَ حَدَّثَاهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ لَابِسٌ مِرْطَ عَائِشَةَ فَأَذِنَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ فَقَضَى إِلَيْهِ حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ فَقَضَى إِلَيْهِ حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَلَسَ وَقَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا اجْمَعِي عَلَيْكِ ثِيَابَكِ فَقَضَى إِلَيَّ حَاجَتِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لِي لَمْ أَرَكَ فَزِعْتَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ كَمَا فَزِعْتَ لِعُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ رَجُلٌ حَيِيٌّ وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ إِنْ أَذِنْتُ لَهُ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ أَنْ لَا يَبْلُغَ إِلَيَّ فِي حَاجَتِهِ و قَالَ اللَّيْثُ وَقَالَ جَمَاعَةُ النَّاسِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [, Muslim (2402)], Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 514, 515
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 107
Musnad Ahmad 76
Ibn as-Sabbaq said that Zaid bin Thabit told him that Abu Bakr sent for him to tell him that a large number of people at al-Yamamah had been killed. He found ʼUmar with him and Abu Bakr said:
‘Umar has come to me and told me that casualties were heavy at al-Yamamah among the Muslims who knew the Qur'an by heart, and I am afraid that more heavy casualties may take place among the Muslims who know the Qur'an by heart on other battlefields and a large part of the Qur’an may be lost. I ['Umar] think that you [Abu Bakr should issue instructions that the Qur'an be collected. I said to ‘Umar. How can I do anything that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not do? He said: By Allah, it is a good thing. And he kept urging me to do that until Allah opened my heart to it and I came around to 'Umar's point of view. Zaid said: And ‘Umar was sitting with him, not speaking. Abu Bakr said: You are a wise young man and we trust you. You used to write down the revelation for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so collect it. Zaid said: By Allah, if they had ordered me to move a mountain, that would not have been more difficult for me than what they instructed me to do of collecting the Qur'an. I said: How can you do anything that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not do?
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ السَّبَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ مَقْتَلَ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَإِذَا عُمَرُ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ عُمَرَ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَتْلَ قَدْ اسْتَحَرَّ بِأَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ مِنْ قُرَّاءِ الْقُرْآنِ مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَنَا أَخْشَى أَنْ يَسْتَحِرَّ الْقَتْلُ بِالْقُرَّاءِ فِي الْمَوَاطِنِ فَيَذْهَبَ قُرْآنٌ كَثِيرٌ لَا يُوعَى وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْمُرَ بِجَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ فَقُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ وَكَيْفَ أَفْعَلُ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُرَاجِعُنِي فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ بِذَلِكَ صَدْرِي وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهِ الَّذِي رَأَى عُمَرُ قَالَ زَيْدٌ وَعُمَرُ عِنْدَهُ جَالِسٌ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّكَ شَابٌّ عَاقِلٌ لَا نَتَّهِمُكَ وَقَدْ كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ الْوَحْيَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاجْمَعْهُ قَالَ زَيْدٌ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَلَّفُونِي نَقْلَ جَبَلٍ مِنْ الْجِبَالِ مَا كَانَ بِأَثْقَلَ عَلَيَّ مِمَّا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ مِنْ جَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلُونَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 4986] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 76
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 72
Musnad Ahmad 344
It was narrated that Simak said:
I heard ‘Iyad al-Ash`ari say: i was present at al-Yarmouk and we had five commanders over us: Abu `Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah, Yazeed bin Abi Sufyan, Ibn Hasanah, Khalid bin al-Waleed and `Iyad - and this `Iyad was not the one who narrated reports to Simak. - `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: If fighting occurs, then your commander is Abu `Ubaidah. So we wrote to him, saying: We are facing death; and we asked him for reinforcements. He wrote to us, saying: I have received your letter asking for reinforcements and I can tell you about who has the greatest support and the most ready troops. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, ask Him for support, for Muhammad (ﷺ) was caused to prevail on the day of Badr with fewer than your numbers. When this letter of mine reaches you, fight them without referring back to me. So we fought them, and we defeated them, pursuing and killing them for four parasangs, and we acquired wealth (booly). They discussed the issue (of booty) and ‘Iyad suggested to us that we should give ten for every head. And Abu ʼUbaidah said: Who will compete with me (in a horse race)? A young man said: I will, if you don`t get angry. Then he beat him, and I saw the two braids of Abu ‘Ubaidah flying as he raced behind him on an Arabian horse.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِيَاضًا الْأَشْعَرِيَّ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الْيَرْمُوكَ وَعَلَيْنَا خَمْسَةُ أُمَرَاءَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَابْنُ حَسَنَةَ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ وَعِيَاضٌ وَلَيْسَ عِيَاضٌ هَذَا بِالَّذِي حَدَّثَ سِمَاكًا قَالَ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا كَانَ قِتَالٌ فَعَلَيْكُمْ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ فَكَتَبْنَا إِلَيْهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ جَاشَ إِلَيْنَا الْمَوْتُ وَاسْتَمْدَدْنَاهُ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْنَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ جَاءَنِي كِتَابُكُمْ تَسْتَمِدُّونِي وَإِنِّي أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَعَزُّ نَصْرًا وَأَحْضَرُ جُنْدًا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَاسْتَنْصِرُوهُ فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ نُصِرَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ عِدَّتِكُمْ فَإِذَا أَتَاكُمْ كِتَابِي هَذَا فَقَاتِلُوهُمْ وَلَا تُرَاجِعُونِي قَالَ فَقَاتَلْنَاهُمْ فَهَزَمْنَاهُمْ وَقَتَلْنَاهُمْ أَرْبَعَ فَرَاسِخَ قَالَ وَأَصَبْنَا أَمْوَالًا فَتَشَاوَرُوا فَأَشَارَ عَلَيْنَا عِيَاضٌ أَنْ نُعْطِيَ عَنْ كُلِّ رَأْسٍ عَشْرَةً قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ مَنْ يُرَاهِنِّي فَقَالَ شَابٌّ أَنَا إِنْ لَمْ تَغْضَبْ قَالَ فَسَبَقَهُ فَرَأَيْتُ عَقِيصَتَيْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ تَنْقُزَانِ وَهُوَ خَلْفَهُ عَلَى فَرَسٍ عَرَبِيٍّ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 344
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 250

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Yazid, the mawla of al-Aswad ibn Sufyan from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf from Fatima bint Qays that Abu Amr ibn Hafs divorced her absolutely while he was away in Syria. His agent sent her some barley and she was displeased with it, saying, "By Allah, I don't expect anything from you." She went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned it to him. He said, "You have no maintenance." He then ordered her to spend her idda in the house of Umm Sharik. Then he said, "This is a woman whom my companions visit. Spend the idda in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum. He is a blind man and you can undress at his home. When you are free to remarry, tell me."

She continued, "When I was free to remarry, I mentioned to him that Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan and Abu Jahm ibn Hisham had asked for me in marriage. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'As for Abu Jahm, he never puts down his stick from his shoulder (i.e. he is always travelling), and as for Muawiya he is a poor man with no property. Marry Usama ibn Zayd.' I objected to him and he said, 'Marry Usama ibn Zayd,' so I married him, and Allah put good in it and I was content with him."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرِو بْنَ حَفْصٍ، طَلَّقَهَا الْبَتَّةَ وَهُوَ غَائِبٌ بِالشَّامِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا وَكِيلُهُ بِشَعِيرٍ فَسَخِطَتْهُ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَكِ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكِ عَلَيْهِ نَفَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ يَغْشَاهَا أَصْحَابِي اعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى تَضَعِينَ ثِيَابَكِ عِنْدَهُ فَإِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا حَلَلْتُ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَبَا جَهْمِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ خَطَبَانِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَلاَ يَضَعُ عَصَاهُ عَنْ عَاتِقِهِ وَأَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَصُعْلُوكٌ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَرِهْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَكَحْتُهُ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي ذَلِكَ خَيْرًا وَاغْتَبَطْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 67
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1228

Malik related to me that Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha heard Anas ibn Malik say, "Abu Talha had the greatest amount of property in palm-trees among the Ansar in Madina. The dearest of his properties to him was Bayruha which was in front of the mosque. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to go into it and drink from the pleasant water which was in it."

Anas continued, "When this ayat was sent down 'You will not obtain rightness of action until you expend of what you love,' (Sura 2 ayat l76), Abu Talha went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, has said, "You will not obtain until you expend of what you love." The property which I love the best is Bayruha. It is sadaqa for Allah. I hope for its good and for it to be stored up with Allah. Place it wherever you wish, Messengerof Allah. ' "

"The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Well done! That is property which profits! That is property which profits. I have heard what you have said about it and I think that you should give it to your relatives.' Abu Talha said, 'I will do it, Messenger of Allah!' Abu Talha therefore divided it among his relatives and the children of his paternal uncle."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ،

يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ أَنْصَارِيٍّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالاً مِنْ نَخْلٍ وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ أَمْوَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بَيْرُحَاءَ وَكَانَتْ مُسْتَقْبِلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ

فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بَيْرُحَاءَ وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَخْ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ فِيهِ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَبَنِي عَمِّهِ ‏.‏

Sunnah.com reference : Book 58, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 58, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 58, Hadith 1845
Sahih al-Bukhari 2733

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

`Urwa said, "Aisha told me that Allah's Apostle used to examine the women emigrants. We have been told also that when Allah revealed the order that the Muslims should return to the pagans what they had spent on their wives who emigrated (after embracing Islam) and that the Muslims should not keep unbelieving women as their wives, `Umar divorced two of his wives, Qariba, the daughter of Abu Umayyah and the daughter of Jarwal Al-Khuza`i. Later on Mu`awiya married Qariba and Abu Jahm married the other." When the pagans refused to pay what the Muslims had spent on their wives, Allah revealed: "And if any of your wives have gone from you to the unbelievers and you have an accession (by the coming over of a woman from the other side) (then pay to those whose wives have gone) the equivalent of what they had spent (on their Mahr)." (60.11) So, Allah ordered that the Muslim whose wife has gone, should be given, as a compensation of the Mahr he had given to his wife, from the Mahr of the wives of the pagans who had emigrated deserting their husbands. We do not know any of the women emigrants who deserted Islam after embracing it. We have also been told that Abu Basir bin Asid Ath-Thaqafi came to the Prophet as a Muslim emigrant during the truce. Al-Akhnas bin Shariq wrote to the Prophet requesting him to return Abu Basir.

وَقَالَ عُقَيْلٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْتَحِنُهُنَّ، وَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّهُ لَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنْ يَرُدُّوا إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ مَا أَنْفَقُوا عَلَى مَنْ هَاجَرَ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِهِمْ، وَحَكَمَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ، أَنْ لاَ يُمَسِّكُوا بِعِصَمِ الْكَوَافِرِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَيْنِ قَرِيبَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، وَابْنَةَ جَرْوَلٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، فَتَزَوَّجَ قَرِيبَةَ مُعَاوِيَةُ، وَتَزَوَّجَ الأُخْرَى أَبُو جَهْمٍ، فَلَمَّا أَبَى الْكُفَّارُ أَنْ يُقِرُّوا بِأَدَاءِ مَا أَنْفَقَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِهِمْ، أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ فَاتَكُمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِكُمْ إِلَى الْكُفَّارِ فَعَاقَبْتُمْ‏}‏ وَالْعَقِبُ مَا يُؤَدِّي الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِلَى مَنْ هَاجَرَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ، فَأَمَرَ أَنْ يُعْطَى مَنْ ذَهَبَ لَهُ زَوْجٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا أَنْفَقَ مِنْ صَدَاقِ نِسَاءِ الْكُفَّارِ اللاَّئِي هَاجَرْنَ، وَمَا نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ ارْتَدَّتْ بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهَا‏.‏ وَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّ أَبَا بَصِيرِ بْنَ أَسِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيَّ قَدِمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُؤْمِنًا مُهَاجِرًا فِي الْمُدَّةِ، فَكَتَبَ الأَخْنَسُ بْنُ شَرِيقٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُهُ أَبَا بَصِيرٍ، فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2733
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 891
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2758
Narrated Anas (ra):
When the Holy Verse: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness, it means here Allah's Reward i.e., Paradise), unless you spend of that which you love..', (V 3:92) was revealed, Abu Talha went to Allah's Messenger (saws) and said, "O Allah's Messenger ! Allah, the Blessed, the Superior stated in His book: 'By no means shall you attain Birr, unless you spend of that which you love....' (V 3:92) and the most beloved property to me is Bairuha' (which was a garden where Allah's Messenger (saws) used to go to sit in its shade and drink from its water). I gave it to the Allah and His Messenger (saws) hoping for Allah's Reward in the Hereafter. So, Ao Allah's Messenger ! Use it as Allah orders you to use it." Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "Bravo! O Abu Talha, it is fruitful property. We have accepted it from you and now we return it to you. Distribute it amongst you relatives." So, Abu Talha distributed it amongst his relatives, amongst whom were Ubai and Hassan. When Hassan sold his share of that garden to Mu'awiyya, he was asked, "How do you see Abu Talha's Sadaqa?" He replied, "Who should not I sell a Sa' of date for Sa' of money ?" The garden was situated on the courtyard of the palace of Bani Jadila built by Mu'awiya.
وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ،، لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ جَاءَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بِيرُحَاءَ ـ قَالَ وَكَانَتْ حَدِيقَةً كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ـ فَهِيَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْجُو بِرَّهُ وَذُخْرَهُ، فَضَعْهَا أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَخْ يَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ، ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ، قَبِلْنَاهُ مِنْكَ وَرَدَدْنَاهُ عَلَيْكَ، فَاجْعَلْهُ فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ عَلَى ذَوِي رَحِمِهِ، قَالَ وَكَانَ مِنْهُمْ أُبَىٌّ وَحَسَّانُ، قَالَ وَبَاعَ حَسَّانُ حِصَّتَهُ مِنْهُ مِنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ تَبِيعُ صَدَقَةَ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أَبِيعُ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2758
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 20
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 813

Narrated Abu Salama:

Once I went to Abu- Sa`id Al-Khudri and asked him, "Won't you come with us to the date-palm trees to have a talk?" So Abu Sa`id went out and I asked him, "Tell me what you heard from the Prophet about the Night of Qadr." Abu Sa`id replied, "Once Allah's Apostle performed I`tikaf (seclusion) on the first ten days of the month of Ramadan and we did the same with him. Gabriel came to him and said, 'The night you are looking for is ahead of you.' So the Prophet performed the I`tikaf in the middle (second) ten days of the month of Ramadan and we too performed I`tikaf with him. Gabriel came to him and said, 'The night which you are looking for is ahead of you.' In the morning of the 20th of Ramadan the Prophet delivered a sermon saying, 'Whoever has performed I`tikaf with me should continue it. I have been shown the Night of "Qadr", but have forgotten its date, but it is in the odd nights of the last ten nights. I saw in my dream that I was prostrating in mud and water.' In those days the roof of the mosque was made of branches of date-palm trees. At that time the sky was clear and no cloud was visible, but suddenly a cloud came and it rained. The Prophet led us in the prayer and I saw the traces of mud on the forehead and on the nose of Allah's Apostle. So it was the confirmation of that dream."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَخْرُجُ بِنَا إِلَى النَّخْلِ نَتَحَدَّثْ فَخَرَجَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قُلْتُ حَدِّثْنِي مَا، سَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَ الأُوَلِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، وَاعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَهُ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي تَطْلُبُ أَمَامَكَ‏.‏ فَاعْتَكَفَ الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ، فَاعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَهُ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي تَطْلُبُ أَمَامَكَ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا صَبِيحَةَ عِشْرِينَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْيَرْجِعْ، فَإِنِّي أُرِيتُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ، وَإِنِّي نُسِّيتُهَا، وَإِنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فِي وِتْرٍ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنِّي أَسْجُدُ فِي طِينٍ وَمَاءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ سَقْفُ الْمَسْجِدِ جَرِيدَ النَّخْلِ وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ شَيْئًا، فَجَاءَتْ قَزْعَةٌ فَأُمْطِرْنَا، فَصَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ الطِّينِ وَالْمَاءِ عَلَى جَبْهَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَرْنَبَتِهِ تَصْدِيقَ رُؤْيَاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 813
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 208
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 777
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3430
Al-Agharr Abu Muslim narrated that he bears witness from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah, that they bear witness that :
the Prophet (saws) said: “Whoever says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, (Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar)’ His Lord affirms his statement and says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, and I am the Greatest,’ and when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, Alone, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Me and I am Alone.’ And when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, Alone, without partner, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, Alone, I have no partner.’ And when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him is the praise, (Lā ilāha illallāh, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, to Me belongs all that exists, and to Me is the praise.’ And when he says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, and there is no might or power except by Allah, (Lā ilāha illallāh, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, and there is no might or power except by Me.’” And he used to say: “Whoever says it in his illness, then dies, the Fire shall not consume him.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ صَدَّقَهُ رَبُّهُ فَقَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأَنَا أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأَنَا وَحْدِي ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَحْدِي لاَ شَرِيكَ لِي ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا لِيَ الْمُلْكُ وَلِيَ الْحَمْدُ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِي ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَالَهَا فِي مَرَضِهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ لَمْ تَطْعَمْهُ النَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبِي، سَعِيدٍ بِنَحْوِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَمَ يَرْفَعْهُ شُعْبَةُ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، ...
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3430
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3430
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3081
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, who said: "The Prophet (SAW) looked over the idolaters, and there were a thousand of them, while his Companions were three-hundred and ten and some odd number of men. So the Prophet of Allah (SAW) faced the Qiblah, stretched forth his hands and began beseeching his Lord: 'O Allah! Fulfill what You promised for me. [O Allah! Bring about what You promised for me] O Allah! If you destroy this band of adherents to Islam, you will not be worshiped upon the earth,' He continued beseeching his Lord with his hands stretched, facing the Qiblah until his Rida fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, took his Rida and placed it back upon his shoulders, then embraced him from behind and said: 'O Prophet of Allah! You have sufficiently beseeched your Lord, indeed He shall fulfill what He promised you.' So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: When you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): 'I will help you with a thousand of the angels in succession (8:9).'

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. We do not know of it as a Hadith of 'Umar, except through the narration of 'Ikrimah bin 'Ammar, from Abu Zumail, and Abu Zumail's name is Simãk Al-Hanafi. And this was on the Day of Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ نَظَرَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَهُمْ أَلْفٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَبِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً فَاسْتَقْبَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ يَهْتِفُ بِرَبِّهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ لِي مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ آتِنِي مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ لاَ تُعْبَدُ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَهْتِفُ بِرَبِّهِ مَادًّا يَدَيْهِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ مِنْ مَنْكِبَيْهِ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَفَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ ‏)‏ فَأَمَدَّهُمُ اللَّهُ بِالْمَلاَئِكَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3081
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 133
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3081
Sahih Muslim 2409

Sahl b. Sa`d reported that a person from the offspring of Marwan was appointed as the governor of Medina. He called Sahl b. Sa`d and ordered him to abuse `Ali. Sahl refused to do that. He (the governor) said to him:

If you do not agree to it (at least) say: May Allah curse Abu Turab. Sahl said: There was no name dearer to `Ali than Abu Turab (for it was given to him by the Holy Prophet himself) and he felt delighted when he was called by this name. He (the governor) said to him: Narrate to us the story of his being named as Abu Turab. He said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to the house of Fatima and he did not find `Ali in the house; whereupon he said: Where is your uncle's son? She said: (There cropped up something) between me and him which had annoyed him with me. He went out and did not rest here. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked a person to find out where he was. He came and said: Allah's Messenger, he is sleeping in the mosque. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to him and found him lying in the mosque and saw that his mantle had slipped from his back and his back was covered with dust and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to wipe it away from him (from the body of Hadrat `Ali) saying: Get up, covered with dust (Abu Turab); get up, covered with dust.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي حَازِمٍ - عَنْ أَبِي، حَازِمٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ اسْتُعْمِلَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ آلِ مَرْوَانَ - قَالَ - فَدَعَا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَشْتِمَ عَلِيًّا - قَالَ - فَأَبَى سَهْلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمَّا إِذْ أَبَيْتَ فَقُلْ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ أَبَا التُّرَابِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا كَانَ لِعَلِيٍّ اسْمٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَبِي التُّرَابِ وَإِنْ كَانَ لَيَفْرَحُ إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ قِصَّتِهِ لِمَ سُمِّيَ أَبَا تُرَابٍ قَالَ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ فَاطِمَةَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ عَلِيًّا فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ ابْنُ عَمِّكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ شَىْءٌ فَغَاضَبَنِي فَخَرَجَ فَلَمْ يَقِلْ عِنْدِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لإِنْسَانٍ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ أَيْنَ هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَاقِدٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ قَدْ سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ عَنْ شِقِّهِ فَأَصَابَهُ تُرَابٌ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُهُ عَنْهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ قُمْ أَبَا التُّرَابِ قُمْ أَبَا التُّرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2409
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5924
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2961 a

`Amr b. `Auf, who was an ally of Banu `Amir b. Luwayy (and he was one amongst them) who participated in Badr along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) reported that, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent Abu `Ubaida b. Al-Jarrah to Bahrain for collecting Jizya and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had made a truce with the people of Bahrain and had appointed `Ala' b. Hadrami and Abu `Ubaida (for this purpose). They came with wealth from Bahrain and the Ansar heard about the arrival of Abu `Ubaida and they had observed the dawn prayer along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished the prayer, they (the Ansar) came before him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled as he saw them and then said:

I think you have heard about the arrival of Abu `Ubaida with goods from Bahrain. They said: Allah's Messenger, yes, it is so. Thereupon he said: Be happy and be hopeful of that which gives you delight. By Allah, it is not the poverty about which I fear in regard to you but I am afraid in your case that (the worldly) riches way be given to you as were given to those who had gone before you and you begin to vie with one another for them as they vied for them, and these may destroy you as these destroyed them.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَرْمَلَةَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ التُّجِيبِيَّ - أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَهُوَ حَلِيفُ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ إِلَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ يَأْتِي بِجِزْيَتِهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ صَالَحَ أَهْلَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ فَقَدِمَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَسَمِعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بِقُدُومِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ فَوَافَوْا صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ فَتَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَآهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَظُنُّكُمْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدِمَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏"‏ فَأَبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلُوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا الْفَقْرَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُبْسَطَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَتَنَافَسُوهَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2961a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7065
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4385

Narrated Zahdam:

When Abu Musa arrived (at Kufa as a governor) he honored this family of Jarm (by paying them a visit). I was sitting near to him, and he was eating chicken as his lunch, and there was a man sitting amongst the people. Abu Musa invited the man to the lunch, but the latter said, "I saw chickens (eating something (dirty) so I consider them unclean." Abu Musa said, "Come on! I saw the Prophet eating it (i.e. chicken)." The man said "I have taken an oath that I will not ea (chicken)" Abu Musa said." Come on! I will tell you about your oath. We, a group of Al-Ash`ariyin people went to the Prophet and asked him to give us something to ride, but the Prophet refused. Then we asked him for the second time to give us something to ride, but the Prophet took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride. After a while, some camels of booty were brought to the Prophet and he ordered that five camels be given to us. When we took those camels we said, "We have made the Prophet forget his oath, and we will not be successful after that." So I went to the Prophet and said, "O Allah' Apostle ! You took an oath that you would not give us anything to ride, but you have given us." He said, "Yes, for if I take an oath and later I see a better solution than that, I act on the later (and gave the expiation of that oaths"

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَكْرَمَ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ جَرْمٍ، وَإِنَّا لَجُلُوسٌ عِنْدَهُ وَهْوَ يَتَغَدَّى دَجَاجًا، وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ، فَدَعَاهُ إِلَى الْغَدَاءِ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا فَقَذِرْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ، فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي حَلَفْتُ لاَ آكُلُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ أُخْبِرْكَ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ، إِنَّا أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفَرٌ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ، فَاسْتَحْمَلْنَاهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَحْمِلَنَا فَاسْتَحْمَلْنَاهُ، فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَلْبَثِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أُتِيَ بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ، فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ، فَلَمَّا قَبَضْنَاهَا قُلْنَا تَغَفَّلْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ، لاَ نُفْلِحُ بَعْدَهَا أَبَدًا فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ حَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا وَقَدْ حَمَلْتَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَجَلْ، وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4385
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 408
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3270
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Bakr:
Some guests visited us, and Abu Bakr was conversing with the Messenger of Allah (saws) at night. He (Abu Bakr) said: I will not return to you until you are free from their entertainment and serving them food. So he brought them food, but they said: We shall not eat it until Abu Bakr comes (back). Abu Bakr then came and asked: What did your guest do? Are you free from their entertainment ? They said: No. I said: I brought them food, but they refused and said: We swear by Allah, we shall not take it until he comes. They said: He spoke the truth. He brought it to us, but we refused (to take it) until you come. He asked: What did prevent you ? He said: I swear by Allah, I shall not take food tonight. They said: And we also swear by Allah that we shall not take food until you take it. He said: I never saw an evil like the one tonight. He said: Bring your food near (you). He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: Their food was then brought near them. He said: In the name of Allah, and he took the food, and they also took it. I then informed him that the dawn had broken. So he went to th Prophet (saws) and informed him of what he and they had done. He said: You are the most obedient and most trustful of them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي السَّلِيلِ، عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ نَزَلَ بِنَا أَضْيَافٌ لَنَا قَالَ ‏:‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ أَرْجِعَنَّ إِلَيْكَ حَتَّى تَفْرَغَ مِنْ ضِيَافَةِ هَؤُلاَءِ وَمِنْ قِرَاهُمْ فَأَتَاهُمْ بِقِرَاهُمْ فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ مَا فَعَلَ أَضْيَافُكُمْ أَفَرَغْتُمْ مِنْ قِرَاهُمْ قَالُوا ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ قَدْ أَتَيْتُهُمْ بِقِرَاهُمْ فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ، فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ صَدَقَ قَدْ أَتَانَا بِهِ فَأَبَيْنَا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ، قَالَ ‏:‏ فَمَا مَنَعَكُمْ قَالُوا ‏:‏ مَكَانُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ اللَّيْلَةَ، قَالَ فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ وَنَحْنُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى تَطْعَمَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي الشَّرِّ كَاللَّيْلَةِ قَطُّ - قَالَ - قَرِّبُوا طَعَامَكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَقُرِّبَ طَعَامُهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ فَطَعِمَ وَطَعِمُوا فَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ أَصْبَحَ فَغَدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي صَنَعَ وَصَنَعُوا، قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ بَلْ أَنْتَ أَبَرُّهُمْ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح ق إلا أن قوله فأخبرت... ليس عند خ وهو مدرج   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3270
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3264
Sunan Abi Dawud 4374

’A’ishah said:

A Makhzumi woman used to borrow goods and deny having received them, so the prophet (saws) gave orders that her hand should be cut off. The narrator than transmitted the rest of the tradition like that of al-laith, saying : So the prophet (saws) had her hand cut off.

Abu dawud said: Ibn Wahb transmitted this tradition from Yunus on the authority of al-Zuhri, and in this version he said al-Laith has said: A woman committed theft during the lifetime of the Prophet (saws) on the occasion of the Conquest (of Mecca). It has been transmitted by al-Laith from Yunus on the authority of Ibn Shihab through his chain of narrators. He said in this version: A woman borrowed goods. Mas'ud bin al-Aswad also transmitted a similar tradition from the Prophet (saws) and said: A velvet was stolen from the house of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

Abu Dawud said: Abu al-Zubair reported on the authority of Jabir: A woman committed theft and took refuge with Zainab daughter of Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مَخْزُومِيَّةٌ تَسْتَعِيرُ الْمَتَاعَ وَتَجْحَدُهُ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَطْعِ يَدِهَا وَقَصَّ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ قَالَ فَقَطَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى ابْنُ وَهْبٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَقَالَ فِيهِ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّيْثُ إِنَّ امْرَأَةً سَرَقَتْ فِي عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ اللَّيْثُ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ فَقَالَ اسْتَعَارَتِ امْرَأَةٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَسْعُودُ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا الْخَبَرِ قَالَ سُرِقَتْ قَطِيفَةٌ مِنْ بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً سَرَقَتْ فَعَاذَتْ بِزَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4374
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4361
Mishkat al-Masabih 5846
Ibn `Abbas said:
When "And warn your nearest relations"[1] was sent down the Prophet went out, ascended as-Safa', and began to call, "B. Fihr, B. `Adi," calling clans of Quraish until they gathered; and when a man was unable to go out, he sent a messenger to see what was the matter. When Abu Lahab arid all Quraish had come he said, "Tell me; If I were to inform you that horsemen were coming forth from the side of this mountain (a version having: were coming forth in the wadi) with the intention of making a raid on you, would you believe me?" They replied, "Yes; we have experienced nothing but truth from you." He said, "Well, I am a warner to you before a severe chastisement." Abu Lahab said, "May you perish! Is it for this you have brought us together?" Then came down, "Perish the hands of Abu Lahab and may he perish!"[2] Quran; 26:214 Quran; 111 (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ [وَأَنْذِرْ عشيرتك الْأَقْرَبين] خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى صَعِدَ الصَّفَا فَجَعَلَ يُنَادِي: «يَا بَنِي فِهْرٍ يَا بني عدي» لبطون قُرَيْش حَتَّى اجْتَمعُوا فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ أَرْسَلَ رَسُولًا لِيَنْظُرَ مَا هُوَ فَجَاءَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ وَقُرَيْشٌ فَقَالَ: " أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خيَلاً تخرجُ منْ سَفْحِ هَذَا الْجَبَلِ - وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّ خَيْلًا تَخْرُجُ بِالْوَادِي تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُغِيرَ عَلَيْكُمْ - أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ؟ " قَالُوا: نَعَمْ مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا صِدْقًا. قَالَ: «فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ عَذَابٌ شديدٍ» . قَالَ أَبُو لهبٍ: تبّاً لكَ أَلِهَذَا جَمَعْتَنَا؟ فَنَزَلَتْ: [تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ] مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5846
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 104
Bulugh al-Maram 538
Umm Salamah (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) came to see Abu Salamah when his sight had become fixed (with his eyes open, as he had already passed away). So the Prophet (P.B.U.H.), closed his eyes and said, “When the soul is seized and leaves the body, the sight follows it.’ Some of Abu Salamah's family wept and wailed, whereupon the Messenger of Allah said to them, ‘Do not supplicate to Allah anything except that which is good for you (i.e. do not say anything which goes against you at that moment), because the angels (who are present at the time of death), say “Amin" (asking Allah to accept your invocation) to whatever you say.” Then he said, "O Allah! Forgive Abu Salamah, raise his status among (Your) rightly guided servants, make his grave spacious, and fill it with light for him, and be his successor in taking good care of his descendants whom he has left behind, (and make them pious).” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَلَى أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- وَقَدْ شُقَّ بَصَرُهُ 1‏ فَأَغْمَضَهُ, ثُمَّ قَالَ: "إِنَّ اَلرُّوحَ إِذَا قُبِضَ, اتَّبَعَهُ الْبَصَرُ" فَضَجَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ, فَقَالَ: "لَا تَدْعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ إِلَّا بِخَيْرٍ.‏ فَإِنَّ اَلْمَلَائِكَةَ تُؤَمِّنُ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ".‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ: "اَللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِأَبِي سَلَمَةَ, وَارْفَعْ دَرَجَتَهُ فِي اَلْمَهْدِيِّينَ, وَافْسِحْ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ, وَنَوِّرْ لَهُ فِيهِ, وَاخْلُفْهُ فِي عَقِبِهِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 2‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 538
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 562
Mishkat al-Masabih 212
Kathir b. Qais told how, when he was sitting with Abu Darda' in the mosque of Damascus, a man came to him and said, “Abu Darda', I have come to you from the town of the Messenger for a tradition I have heard that you relate from God's messenger. I have come for no other purpose.” He replied that he had heard God’s messenger say, “ If anyone travels on a road in search of knowledge God will cause him to travel on one of the roads of paradise, the angels will lower their wings from good pleasure with one who seeks knowledge, and the inhabitants of the heavens and the earth and the fish in the depth of the water will ask forgiveness for him. The superiority of the learned man over the devout man is like that of the moon on the night when it is full over the rest of the stars. The learned are the heirs of the prophets who leave neither dinar nor dirham, leaving only knowledge, and he who accepts it accepts an abundant portion.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it, Tirmidhi calling Him Qais b. Kathir.
عَن كثير بن قيس قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي مَسْجِد دمشق فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ إِنِّي جِئْتُكَ مِنْ مَدِينَةِ الرَّسُولِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا جِئْتُ لِحَاجَةٍ قَالَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَطْلُبُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا مِنْ طُرُقِ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَتَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا رِضًا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ وَإِنَّ الْعَالِمَ يسْتَغْفر لَهُ من فِي السَّمَوَات وَمَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَالْحِيتَانُ فِي جَوْفِ الْمَاءِ وَإِنَّ فَضْلَ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ عَلَى سَائِرِ الْكَوَاكِبِ وَإِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ وَرَثَةُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّ الْأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِينَارًا وَلَا دِرْهَمًا وَإِنَّمَا وَرَّثُوا الْعِلْمَ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ أَخَذَ بِحَظٍّ وَافِرٍ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَسَمَّاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ قَيْسَ بن كثير
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 212
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 1718
Ibn Abu Mulaika said that when ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr died in al-Hubshi, the name of a palce, he was conveyed to Mecca and buried there. When ‘A’isha arrived she went to the grave of ‘Abd ar. Rahman b. Abu Bakr and said:
We were like the companions of Jadhima (Jadhima was a legendary pre-Islamic king with his centre in al-Anbar. He had two boon- companions, 'Aqil and Malik, who are said to have been together for forty years. The verses are from a lament by Mutammim b. Nuwaira al-Yarbu'i over his brother Malik) for a long time, so that people said the two will never be separated. But when we separated it seemed, in spite of long association, as if Malik and I had not spent a single night together. She then said, “I swear by God that if I had been present with you, you would have been buried nowhere but where you died, and if I had been with you I would not have visited you.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ قَالَ: لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عبد الرَّحْمَن بن أبي بكر بالحبشي (مَوضِع قريب من مَكَّة) وَهُوَ مَوْضِعٌ فَحُمِلَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَدُفِنَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَتَتْ قَبْرَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَتْ: وَكُنَّا كَنَدْمَانَيْ جَذِيمَةَ حِقْبَةً مِنَ الدَّهْرِ حَتَّى قِيلَ لَنْ يَتَصَدَّعَا فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقْنَا كَأَنِّي وَمَالِكًا لِطُولِ اجْتِمَاعٍ لَمْ نَبِتْ لَيْلَةً مَعَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ: وَاللَّهِ لَوْ حَضَرْتُكَ مَا دُفِنْتَ إِلَّا حَيْثُ مُتَّ وَلَوْ شهدتك مَا زرتك رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  الصَّحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1718
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 190

Yahya related to me from Malik from Wahb ibn Kaysan that Jabir ibn Abdullah said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent a delegation to the coast. Abu Ubayda ibn al- Jarrah was in command of them. There were 300 people and I was among them. We went out until we had gone part of the way and our provisions were finished. Abu Ubayda ordered that the provisions of the army be gathered up and they amounted to two containers of dates. He used to give us a little provision from it each day until it was finished, and we used to have only a single date each. I said, 'What use is one date?' He said, 'We will certainly feel its loss when they are finished.' "

Jabir continued, "Then we reached the sea and there was a fish like a small mountain. The army ate from it for eighteen nights. Then Abu Ubayda ordered two ribs from it to be set up. Then he commanded that a camel be ridden underneath them and it did not touch them."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْثًا قِبَلَ السَّاحِلِ فَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ وَهُمْ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَنِيَ الزَّادُ فَأَمَرَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِأَزْوَادِ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشِ فَجُمِعَ ذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ فَكَانَ مِزْوَدَىْ تَمْرٍ - قَالَ - فَكَانَ يُقَوِّتُنَاهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قَلِيلاً قَلِيلاً حَتَّى فَنِيَ وَلَمْ تُصِبْنَا إِلاَّ تَمْرَةٌ تَمْرَةٌ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا تُغْنِي تَمْرَةٌ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حِينَ فَنِيَتْ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْبَحْرِ فَإِذَا حُوتٌ مِثْلُ الظَّرِبِ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشُ ثَمَانِيَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ أَمَرَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِضِلَعَيْنِ مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَنُصِبَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِرَاحِلَةٍ فَرُحِلَتْ ثُمَّ مَرَّتْ تَحْتَهُمَا وَلَمْ تُصِبْهُمَا
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 24
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1697
Sahih al-Bukhari 5827

Narrated Abu Dharr:

I came to the Prophet while he was wearing white clothes and sleeping. Then I went back to him again after he had got up from his sleep. He said, "Nobody says: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' and then later on he dies while believing in that, except that he will enter Paradise." I said, "Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?" He said. 'Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft." I said, "Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?" He said. 'Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft." I said, 'Even it he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?' He said, "Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft, inspite of the Abu Dharr's dislike. Abu `Abdullah said, "This is at the time of death or before it if one repents and regrets and says "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. He will be forgiven his sins."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا الأَسْوَدِ الدِّيلِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا ذَرٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ أَبْيَضُ وَهْوَ نَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ وَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَاتَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ عَلَى رَغْمِ أَنْفِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ إِذَا حَدَّثَ بِهَذَا قَالَ وَإِنْ رَغِمَ أَنْفُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هَذَا عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ أَوْ قَبْلَهُ، إِذَا تَابَ وَنَدِمَ وَقَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ غُفِرَ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5827
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 717
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7219

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That he heard `Umar's second speech he delivered when he sat on the pulpit on the day following the death of the Prophet `Umar recited the Tashahhud while Abu Bakr was silent. `Umar said, "I wish that Allah's Apostle had outlived all of us, i.e., had been the last (to die). But if Muhammad is dead, Allah nevertheless has kept the light amongst you from which you can receive the same guidance as Allah guided Muhammad with that. And Abu Bakr is the companion of Allah's Apostle He is the second of the two in the cave. He is the most entitled person among the Muslims to manage your affairs. Therefore get up and swear allegiance to him." Some people had already taken the oath of allegiance to him in the shed of Bani Sa`ida but the oath of allegiance taken by the public was taken at the pulpit. I heard `Umar saying to Abu Bakr on that day. "Please ascend the pulpit," and kept on urging him till he ascended the pulpit whereupon, all the people swore allegiance to him.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ خُطْبَةَ، عُمَرَ الآخِرَةَ حِينَ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، وَذَلِكَ الْغَدُ مِنْ يَوْمٍ تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَشَهَّدَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ صَامِتٌ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَعِيشَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَدْبُرَنَا ـ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ آخِرَهُمْ ـ فَإِنْ يَكُ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ مَاتَ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدْ جَعَلَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ نُورًا تَهْتَدُونَ بِهِ بِمَا هَدَى اللَّهُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَانِي اثْنَيْنِ، فَإِنَّهُ أَوْلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِأُمُورِكُمْ، فَقُومُوا فَبَايِعُوهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ قَدْ بَايَعُوهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ، وَكَانَتْ بَيْعَةُ الْعَامَّةِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ اصْعَدِ الْمِنْبَرَ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ بِهِ حَتَّى صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ، فَبَايَعَهُ النَّاسُ عَامَّةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7219
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 326
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman, from Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman from one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered everyone to break the fast on the journey he made in the year of the conquest saying, "Be strong for your enemy," while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, kept on fasting. Abu Bakr said that the one who related this to him said, "I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, pouring water over his head at al-Arj, either from thirst or from the heat. Then some one said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, 'Messenger of Allah, a group of people kept on fasting when you did.' Then when the Messenger of Allah was at al-Kadid, he asked for a drinking-bowl and drank, and everyone broke the fast."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ النَّاسَ فِي سَفَرِهِ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ بِالْفِطْرِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تَقَوَّوْا لِعَدُوِّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَصَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعَرْجِ يَصُبُّ الْمَاءَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ أَوْ مِنَ الْحَرِّ ثُمَّ قِيلَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ طَائِفَةً مِنَ النَّاسِ قَدْ صَامُوا حِينَ صُمْتَ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْكَدِيدِ دَعَا بِقَدَحٍ فَشَرِبَ فَأَفْطَرَ النَّاسُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 656
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1269
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever takes a false oath to deprive a Muslim of his wealth, he will meet Allah while He is angry with him."

Al-Ash'ath bin Qais said: "It is about me, by Allah! There was a dispute about some land between myself and a man from the Jews who denied my ownership of it, so I took him to the Prophet (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: 'Do you have any proof ?' I said: 'No'. So he said to Jew: 'Take an oath.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If he takes an oath then my property will be gone!' So Allah, Most High revealed: Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths.. until the end of the Ayah."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Wa'il bin Hujr, Abu Musa, Abu Umamah bin Tha'labah Al-Ansari, and 'Imran bin Husain. The Hadith of Ibn Mas'ud is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ وَهُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فِيَّ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ فَجَحَدَنِي فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ ‏"‏ احْلِفْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ فَيَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏:‏ ‏(‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً ‏)‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1269
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1269
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3837
Narrated Malik bin Abi 'Amir:
"A man came to Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah and said: 'O Abu Muhammad, do you see this Yemeni - meaning: Abu Hurairah - is he more knowledgeable of the Ahadith of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) than you? We hear from him what we do not hear from you, or does he attribute to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) what he did not say?' He said: 'As for his having heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) what we did not hear from him, then that is because he was poor, having nothing, a guest of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), his hand was in the hand of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). And we used to be people of houses and wealth, and we used to come to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at the two ends of the day. I do not doubt that he heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) what we did not hear, and you will not find anyone in whom there is good attributing to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) what he did not say.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذَا الْيَمَانِيَ يَعْنِي أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْكُمْ نَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ مَا لاَ نَسْمَعُ مِنْكُمْ أَوْ يَقُولُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ فَلاَ أَشُكُّ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ وَذَاكَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مِسْكِينًا لاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ ضَيْفًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدُهُ مَعَ يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُنَّا نَحْنُ أَهْلَ بُيُوتَاتٍ وَغِنًى وَكُنَّا نَأْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ فَلاَ نَشُكُّ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ وَلاَ نَجِدُ أَحَدًا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ يَقُولُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3837
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 237
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3837
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3153
Narrated Abu Rafi':
a Hadith of Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (SAW), regarding the 'barrier (18:93).' "They excavated each day, until when they are just about to penetrate it, their leader says: 'Go back so that you can penetrate it tomorrow!'" He said: "But Allah makes it return just as it was, until their appointed time, when Allah ordains to send them upon the people, and their leader says: 'Go back so you can penetrate it tomorrow, if Allah wills.' So he makes this exception." He said: "So they return, and find it just as it was when they left it. Then they penetrate it, and [they (Ya'juj & Ma'juj)] are released upon the people drinking up the water, and the people flee from them. They shoot their arrows into the heavens so they returned dyed with blood, and they say - crudely and arrogantly - 'We vanquished those in the earth, let us dominate the inhabitants of the heavens.' Then Allah sends Naghaf upon them, attaching to the nape of their necks, destroying them." He said: "By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! The beasts of the earth will become very fat and bloated with milk from their flesh."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ بَشَّارٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السَّدِّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَحْفِرُونَهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَادُوا يَخْرِقُونَهُ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمُ ارْجِعُوا فَسَتَخْرِقُونَهُ غَدًا فَيُعِيدُهُ اللَّهُ كَأَمْثَلِ مَا كَانَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ مُدَّتَهُمْ وَأَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُمْ عَلَى النَّاسِ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمُ ارْجِعُوا فَسَتَخْرِقُونَهُ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَاسْتَثْنَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَرْجِعُونَ فَيَجِدُونَهُ كَهَيْئَتِهِ حِينَ تَرَكُوهُ فَيَخْرِقُونَهُ فَيَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَيَسْتَقُونَ الْمِيَاهَ وَيَفِرُّ النَّاسُ مِنْهُمْ فَيَرْمُونَ بِسِهَامِهِمْ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَتَرْجِعُ مُخَضَّبَةً بِالدِّمَاءِ فَيَقُولُونَ قَهَرْنَا مَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ وَعَلَوْنَا مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ قَسْوَةً وَعُلُوًّا ‏.‏ فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَغَفًا فِي أَقْفَائِهِمْ فَيَهْلِكُونَ قَالَ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ دَوَابَّ الأَرْضِ تَسْمَنُ وَتَبْطَرُ وَتَشْكَرُ شَكْرًا مِنْ لُحُومِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3153
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 205
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3153
Riyad as-Salihin 94
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
On the day of the battle of Khaibar, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I shall hand over this banner to one who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah will give us victory through him." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I had never longed for leadership but that day I expected that I might be called for. However, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called 'Ali bin Abu Talib (May Allah be pleased with him) and handed the banner to him and said, "Go forth and do not turn around till Allah bestows victory upon you". (On hearing this) 'Ali proceeded a little and then halted and without turning around inquired in a loud voice: "O Messenger of Allah, for what shall I fight them?" He (PBUH) replied, "Go on fighting till they affirm that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. If they admit that, their lives and their properties will be secured, subject to their obligations according to Islam, and they will be answerable to Allah".

[Muslim].

الثامن‏:‏ عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال يوم خيبر‏:‏ ‏"‏لأعطين هذه الراية رجلا يحب الله ورسوله، يفتح الله على يديه‏"‏ قال عمر رضي الله عنه‏:‏ ما أحببت الإمارة إلا يؤمئذ، فتساورت لها رجاء أن أدعى لها، فدعا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عليّ بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه فأعطاه إياها وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أمش ولا تلتفت حتى يفتح الله عليك‏"‏ فسار علي شيئاً، ثم وقف ولم يلتفت، فصرخ‏:‏ يا رسول الله، على ماذا أقاتل الناس‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ قاتلهم حتى يشهدوا أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمداً رسول الله، فإذا فعلوا ذلك فقد منعوا منك دماءهم وأموالهم إلا بحقها، وحسابهم على الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏:‏ (14)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 94
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 94
Sunan Abi Dawud 1007

Narrated Al-Azraq ibn Qays:

An imam of ours, whose kunyah (surname) was AbuRimthah, led us in prayer and said: I prayed this prayer, or one like it, with the Prophet (saws). AbuBakr and Umar were standing in the front row on his right and there was a man who had been present at the first takbir in the prayer. The Prophet of Allah (saws) offered the prayer, then gave the salutation to his right and his left so that we saw the whiteness of his cheeks, then turned away as AbuRimthah (meaning himself) had done.

The man who has been present with him at the first takbir in the prayer then got up to pray another prayer, whereupon Umar leaped up and, seizing him by the shoulders, shook him and said: Sit down, for the People of the Book perished for no other reason than that there was no interval between their prayers.

The Prophet (saws) raised his eyes and said: Allah has made you say what is right, son of al-Khattab.

Abu Dawud said: Sometimes the name of Abu Umayyah is narrated instead of Abu Rimthah.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنِ الأَزْرَقِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا إِمَامٌ لَنَا يُكْنَى أَبَا رِمْثَةَ فَقَالَ صَلَّيْتُ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ - أَوْ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةِ - مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ يَقُومَانِ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ قَدْ شَهِدَ التَّكْبِيرَةَ الأُولَى مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا بَيَاضَ خَدَّيْهِ ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ كَانْفِتَالِ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ - يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ - فَقَامَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي أَدْرَكَ مَعَهُ التَّكْبِيرَةَ الأُولَى مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ يَشْفَعُ فَوَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ فَأَخَذَ بِمَنْكِبِهِ فَهَزَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اجْلِسْ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَهْلِكْ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ صَلَوَاتِهِمْ فَصْلٌ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَصَرَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَصَابَ اللَّهُ بِكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَدْ قِيلَ أَبُو أُمَيَّةَ مَكَانَ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1007
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 618
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1002
Sahih Muslim 1438 a

Abu Sirma said to Abu Sa'id al Khadri (Allah he pleased with him):

0 Abu Sa'id, did you hear Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) mentioning al-'azl? He said: Yes, and added: We went out with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi'l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women; and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them. So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing 'azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid-conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah's Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him? So we asked Allah's Mes- senger (may peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ أَخْبَرَنِي رَبِيعَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو صِرْمَةَ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَسَأَلَهُ أَبُو صِرْمَةَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْعَزْلَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ بَلْمُصْطَلِقِ فَسَبَيْنَا كَرَائِمَ الْعَرَبِ فَطَالَتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَرَغِبْنَا فِي الْفِدَاءِ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَسْتَمْتِعَ وَنَعْزِلَ فَقُلْنَا نَفْعَلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا لاَ نَسْأَلُهُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ خَلْقَ نَسَمَةٍ هِيَ كَائِنَةٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ سَتَكُونُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1438a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3371
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1980 a

Anas b. Malik reported:

I was the cup-bearer of some people in the house of Abu Talha on the day when liquor was forbidden. Their liquor had been prepared from dry dates or fresh dates when the announcer made the announcement. He (Abu Talha) said to me: Go out and find out (what the announcement is). I got out (and found) an announcer making this announcement: Behold, liquor has been declared unlawful. He said: The liquor (was spilt and) flawed in the lanes of Medina. Abu Talha said to me: Go out and Spill it, and I spilt it. They said or some of them said: Such and such were killed, such and such were killed for (the wine) had been in their stomachs. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether it is the narration transmitted by Anas, (or by someone else). Then Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed:" There shall be no sin (imputed) unto those who have believed and done good works for what they may have eaten as long as they fear (Allah) and believe and do good works" (v. 93).
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ سَاقِيَ الْقَوْمِ يَوْمَ حُرِّمَتِ الْخَمْرُ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَمَا شَرَابُهُمْ إِلاَّ الْفَضِيخُ الْبُسْرُ وَالتَّمْرُ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي فَقَالَ اخْرُجْ فَانْظُرْ فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي أَلاَ إِنَّ الْخَمْرَ قَدْ حُرِّمَتْ - قَالَ - فَجَرَتْ فِي سِكَكِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ اخْرُجْ فَاهْرِقْهَا ‏.‏ فَهَرَقْتُهَا فَقَالُوا أَوْ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قُتِلَ فُلاَنٌ قُتِلَ فُلاَنٌ وَهِيَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ - قَالَ فَلاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ - فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لَيْسَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ جُنَاحٌ فِيمَا طَعِمُوا إِذَا مَا اتَّقَوْا وَآمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ‏}‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1980a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4882
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2462
Al-Mustawrad bin Makhramah narrated that 'Amir bin 'Awf informed him- and he was an ally of Banu 'Amr bin Lu'ay who had participated with The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) at(the battle of ) Badr, he said:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) had dispatched Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah, so he arrived with the wealth from Al-Bahrain. When the Ansar had heard of the arrival of Abu 'Ubaidah they were attending Salat Al-Fajr. So the the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) performed the Salat and when he finished, they assembled before him. The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) smiled when he saw them, then he said: 'I think that you heard that Abu 'Ubaidah has arrived with something?' They said: 'Yes O Messenger of Allah! 'He said: 'Then receive good news, and hope for what will please you. By Allah! It is not poverty that I fear for you, but what I fear for you is that the world will be presented for you just as it was presented for those before you,then you will compete for it, just as they competed for it, and it will destroy you, just as it destroyed them.'
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، وَيُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَهُوَ حَلِيفُ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ فَقَدِمَ بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ وَسَمِعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بِقُدُومِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ فَوَافَوْا صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ فَتَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَآهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَظُنُّكُمْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدِمَ بِشَيْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلُوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا الْفَقْرَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَكِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ تُبْسَطَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ فَتَنَافَسُوهَا كَمَا تَنَافَسُوهَا فَتُهْلِكَكُمْ كَمَا أَهْلَكَتْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2462
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2462
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1393
Narrated Abu As-Safar:
"A man from the Quraish broke a tooth of a man from the Ansar. So he appealed to Mu'awiyah against him. He said to Mu'awiyah: 'O Commander of the Believers! This person broke one of my teeth.' Mu'awiyah said: 'We will try to get satisfaction for you.' And the other person insisted that Mu'awiyah get him to agree [but he was not satisfied]. So Mu'awiyah said him: 'It is up to your companion.' Abu Ad-Darda' was sitting with him, so Abu Ad-Darda said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying [he said: 'My ears heard and my heart remembered]: "There is no man who is struck in his body and he forgives for it, except that Allah raises him a level and removes a sin from him.'" The Ansari said: 'Did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah (saws)?' He said: "My ears heard it and my heart remembered it.' He said: 'Then I will leave it to him.' Mu'awiyah said: 'Surely you should not suffer.' So he ordered that he be given some wealth."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّفَرِ، قَالَ دَقَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سِنَّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَاسْتَعْدَى عَلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ لِمُعَاوِيَةَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ هَذَا دَقَّ سِنِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِنَّا سَنُرْضِيكَ وَأَلَحَّ الآخَرُ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَأَبْرَمَهُ فَلَمْ يُرْضِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ شَأْنَكَ بِصَاحِبِكَ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُصَابُ بِشَيْءٍ فِي جَسَدِهِ فَيَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهِ خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَأَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَذَرُهَا لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لاَ جَرَمَ لاَ أُخَيِّبُكَ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِمَالٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ أَعْرِفُ لأَبِي السَّفَرِ سَمَاعًا مِنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَأَبُو السَّفَرِ اسْمُهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ يُحْمِدَ الثَّوْرِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1393
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1393
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1579

Another chain from Umm Hani' who said:

"I granted asylum for two men among my brother-in-laws. So the Messeneger of Allah (saws) said: 'We grant security to whomever you have granted security.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. They permit assurance of protection by a women. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq. They permitted the asylum of a woman and slave

It has been related from other routes from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab that he permitted the asylum granted by a slave.

One of the narrators of this last narration Abu Murrah is the freed slave of 'Aqil bin Abi Talib - they also say that he was freed slave of Umm Hani' - and his name was Yazid.

It has been related from 'Ali bin Abi Talib and 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Prophet (saws) said: "The covenants of the Muslims are one, it covers the rest of them."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] According to the people of knowledge, the meaning of this Hadith is that whoever gives assurance of protection among the Muslims, then it is valis to all of them.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَجَرْتُ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَحْمَائِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَمَّنَّا مَنْ أَمَّنْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَجَازُوا أَمَانَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ أَجَازَا أَمَانَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْعَبْدِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو مُرَّةَ مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ أَيْضًا مَوْلَى أُمِّ هَانِئٍ وَاسْمُهُ يَزِيدُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّهُ أَجَازَ أَمَانَ الْعَبْدِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ ذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَمَعْنَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ مَنْ أَعْطَى الأَمَانَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَهُوَ جِائِزٌ عَلَى كُلِّهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1579
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1579
Sahih al-Bukhari 2533

Narrated `Aisha:

`Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a into his custody, telling him that the boy was his own (illegal) son. When Allah's Apostle went (to Mecca) at the time of the Conquest, Sa`d took the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a to Allah's Apostle and also brought 'Abu bin Zam`a with him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! This is the son of my brother `Utba who authorized me to take him into my custody." 'Abu bin Zam`a said, "O Allah's Apostle! He is my brother, the son of Zam`a's slave-girl and he was born on his bed." Allah's Apostle looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a and noticed much resemblance (to `Utba). Allah's Apostle said, "It is for you, O 'Abu bin Zam`a as he was born on the bed of your father." Allah's Apostle then told Sauda bint Zam`a to observe veil in the presence of the boy as he noticed the boy's resemblance to `Utba and Sauda was the wife of the Prophet .

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ إِنَّ عُتْبَةَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَهِدَ إِلَى أَخِيهِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَنْ يَقْبِضَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنَ وَلِيدَةِ زَمْعَةَ، قَالَ عُتْبَةُ إِنَّهُ ابْنِي‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْفَتْحِ أَخَذَ سَعْدٌ ابْنَ وَلِيدَةِ زَمْعَةَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَقْبَلَ مَعَهُ بِعَبْدِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا ابْنُ أَخِي عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ ابْنُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا أَخِي ابْنُ وَلِيدَةِ زَمْعَةَ، وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى ابْنِ وَلِيدَةِ زَمْعَةَ، فَإِذَا هُوَ أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهُ وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ احْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ بِنْتَ زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ مِمَّا رَأَى مِنْ شَبَهِهِ بِعُتْبَةَ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ سَوْدَةُ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2533
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 710
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3988

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf:

While I was fighting in the front file on the day (of the battle) of Badr, suddenly I looked behind and saw on my right and left two young boys and did not feel safe by standing between them. Then one of them asked me secretly so that his companion may not hear, "O Uncle! Show me Abu Jahl." I said, "O nephew! What will you do to him?" He said, "I have promised Allah that if I see him (i.e. Abu Jahl), I will either kill him or be killed before I kill him." Then the other said the same to me secretly so that his companion should not hear. I would not have been pleased to be in between two other men instead of them. Then I pointed him (i.e. Abu Jahl) out to them. Both of them attacked him like two hawks till they knocked him down. Those two boys were the sons of 'Afra' (i.e. an Ansari woman).

حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ إِنِّي لَفِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ إِذِ الْتَفَتُّ، فَإِذَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ يَسَارِي فَتَيَانِ حَدِيثَا السِّنِّ، فَكَأَنِّي لَمْ آمَنْ بِمَكَانِهِمَا، إِذْ قَالَ لِي أَحَدُهُمَا سِرًّا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ يَا عَمِّ أَرِنِي أَبَا جَهْلٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، وَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ عَاهَدْتُ اللَّهَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ أَوْ أَمُوتَ دُونَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي الآخَرُ سِرًّا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ مِثْلَهُ قَالَ فَمَا سَرَّنِي أَنِّي بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ مَكَانَهُمَا، فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُمَا إِلَيْهِ، فَشَدَّا عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ الصَّقْرَيْنِ حَتَّى ضَرَبَاهُ، وَهُمَا ابْنَا عَفْرَاءَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3988
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4328

Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, "I was with the Prophet when he was encamping at Al-Jarana (a place) between Mecca and Medina and Bilal was with him. A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, "Won't you fulfill what you have promised me?" The Prophet said, 'Rejoice (at what I will do for you).' The bedouin said, "(You have said to me) rejoice too often." Then the Prophet turned to me (i.e. Abu Musa) and Bilal in an angry mood and said, 'The bedouin has refused the good tidings, so you both accept them.' Bilal and I said, 'We accept them.' Then the Prophet asked for a drinking bowl containing water and washed his hands and face in it, and then took a mouthful of water and threw it therein saying (to us), "Drink (some of) it and pour (some) over your faces and chests and be happy at the good tidings." So they both took the drinking bowl and did as instructed. Um Salama called from behind a screen, "Keep something (of the water for your mother." So they left some of it for her.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ نَازِلٌ بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تُنْجِزُ لِي مَا وَعَدْتَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَكْثَرْتَ عَلَىَّ مِنْ أَبْشِرْ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَبِي مُوسَى وَبِلاَلٍ كَهَيْئَةِ الْغَضْبَانِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ رَدَّ الْبُشْرَى فَاقْبَلاَ أَنْتُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالاَ قَبِلْنَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِقَدَحٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ فِيهِ، وَمَجَّ فِيهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اشْرَبَا مِنْهُ، وَأَفْرِغَا عَلَى وُجُوهِكُمَا وَنُحُورِكُمَا، وَأَبْشِرَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذَا الْقَدَحَ فَفَعَلاَ، فَنَادَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ السِّتْرِ أَنْ أَفْضِلاَ لأُمِّكُمَا‏.‏ فَأَفْضَلاَ لَهَا مِنْهُ طَائِفَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4328
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 357
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 617
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3112
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

Banu al-Harith b. 'Amir b. Nawfal bought Khubaib. Khubaib killed al-Harith b. 'Amir on the day of Badr. Khubaib remained with them as a prisoner until they agreed on his killing. He borrowed razor form the daughter of al-Harith to shave his pubes. She let it to him. A small child of her crept to him while she was inattentive. When she same, she found him alone and the child was on this thigh and the razor was in his hand. She was terrified and he realized its effect on her. He said: Do you fear that I shall kill him ? I am not going to do that.

Abu Dawud said: Shu'aib b. Abi Hamzah transmitted this narrative from al-Zuhri. He said: 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Ayyash told me that the daughter of al-Harith told him that when they gathered for killing him, he borrowed a razor from her to shave (his pubes). She lent it to him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَلِيفُ بَنِي زُهْرَةَ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ ابْتَاعَ بَنُو الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ خُبَيْبًا - وَكَانَ خُبَيْبٌ هُوَ قَتَلَ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ - فَلَبِثَ خُبَيْبٌ عِنْدَهُمْ أَسِيرًا حَتَّى أَجْمَعُوا لِقَتْلِهِ فَاسْتَعَارَ مِنَ ابْنَةِ الْحَارِثِ مُوسَى يَسْتَحِدُّ بِهَا فَأَعَارَتْهُ فَدَرَجَ بُنَىٌّ لَهَا وَهِيَ غَافِلَةٌ حَتَّى أَتَتْهُ فَوَجَدَتْهُ مُخْلِيًا وَهُوَ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ وَالْمُوسَى بِيَدِهِ فَفَزِعَتْ فَزْعَةً عَرَفَهَا فِيهَا فَقَالَ أَتَخْشَيْنَ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ مَا كُنْتُ لأَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةَ شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ أَنَّ ابْنَةَ الْحَارِثِ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهُمْ حِينَ اجْتَمَعُوا - يَعْنِي لِقَتْلِهِ - اسْتَعَارَ مِنْهَا مُوسَى يَسْتَحِدُّ بِهَا فَأَعَارَتْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3112
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3106
Sunan Abi Dawud 1378
Zirr (b. Hubaish) said:
I said to Ubayy b. Ka'b: Tell me about lailat al-qadr, O Abu al-Mundhir, for our companion (Ibn Mas'ud) was questioned about it, and he said: Anyone who gets up for prayer every night all the year round will hit upon it (i.e. lailat al-qadr). He replied: May Allah have mercy on Abu 'Abd al-Rahman. By Allah, he knew that it was in Ramadan, (Musaddad's version goes) but he disliked that the people should content themselves (with that night alone); or he liked that the people should not content themselves (with the night alone). According to the agreed version: By Allah, it is the twenty-seventh night of Ramadan, without any reservation. I said: How did you know that, Abu al-Mundhir? He replied: By the indication (or sign) of which the Messenger of Allah (saws) informed us. I asked Zirr: What is the sign ? He replied: The sun rises like a vessel of water in the morning following that night; it has no rays until it rises high up.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ، يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ فَإِنَّ صَاحِبَنَا سُئِلَ عَنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَقُمِ الْحَوْلَ يُصِبْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ - زَادَ مُسَدَّدٌ وَلَكِنْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَتَّكِلُوا أَوْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ لاَ يَتَّكِلُوا ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهَا لَفِي رَمَضَانَ لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ لاَ يَسْتَثْنِي ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ أَنَّى عَلِمْتَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ بِالآيَةِ الَّتِي أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِزِرٍّ مَا الآيَةُ قَالَ تُصْبِحُ الشَّمْسُ صَبِيحَةَ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ مِثْلَ الطَّسْتِ لَيْسَ لَهَا شُعَاعٌ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1378
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1373
Sahih Muslim 179 a

Abu Musa reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was standing amongst us and he told us five things. He said: Verily the Exalted and Mighty God does not sleep, and it does not befit Him to sleep. He lowers the scale and lifts it. The deeds in the night are taken up to Him before the deeds of the day, and the deeds of the day before the deeds of the night. His veil is the light. In the hadith narrated by Abu Bakr (instead of the word "light" ) it is fire. If he withdraws it (the veil), the splendour of His countenance would consume His creation so far as His sight reaches.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَمْسِ كَلِمَاتٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لاَ يَنَامُ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَنَامَ يَخْفِضُ الْقِسْطَ وَيَرْفَعُهُ يُرْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ عَمَلُ اللَّيْلِ قَبْلَ عَمَلِ النَّهَارِ وَعَمَلُ النَّهَارِ قَبْلَ عَمَلِ اللَّيْلِ حِجَابُهُ النُّورُ - وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ النَّارُ - لَوْ كَشَفَهُ لأَحْرَقَتْ سُبُحَاتُ وَجْهِهِ مَا انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِ بَصَرُهُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ - وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ حَدَّثَنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 179a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 350
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 343
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2259

Ibn ‘Umar said A man invoked curses on his wife (charging her of adultery) during the time of Apostle of Allaah(saws) and disowned the child. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) therefore separated them and attributed the child to the woman. Abu Dawud said “The words narrated by Malik alone are “and he attributed the child to the woman.”"

Abu Dawud said:

The words narrated by Malik alone are: "and he attributed the child to the woman."

Yunus narrated from Al Zuhri on the authority of Sahl bin Sa’d in the tradition regarding li’an(invoking curses). He disowned her conception hence her child was attributed to her.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، لاَعَنَ امْرَأَتَهُ فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَانْتَفَى مِنْ وَلَدِهَا فَفَرَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا وَأَلْحَقَ الْوَلَدَ بِالْمَرْأَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الَّذِي تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ مَالِكٌ قَوْلُهُ ‏ "‏ وَأَلْحَقَ الْوَلَدَ بِالْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ فِي حَدِيثِ اللِّعَانِ وَأَنْكَرَ حَمْلَهَا فَكَانَ ابْنُهَا يُدْعَى إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2259
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 85
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2252
Sunan Abi Dawud 4037

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

When the Haruriyyah made a revolt, I came to Ali (may Allah be pleased with him). He said: Go to these people. I then put on the best suit of the Yemen.

AbuZumayl (a transmitter) said: Ibn Abbas was handsome and of imposing countenance. Ibn Abbas said: I then came to them and they said: Welcome to you, Ibn Abbas! what is this suit of clothes? I said: Why are you objecting to me? I saw over the Messenger of Allah (saws) the best suit of clothes.

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu Zumail is Sammak b. al-Walid al-Hanafi.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ أَبُو ثَوْرٍ الْكَلْبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتِ الْحَرُورِيَّةُ أَتَيْتُ عَلِيًّا - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ ائْتِ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ ‏.‏ فَلَبِسْتُ أَحْسَنَ مَا يَكُونُ مِنْ حُلَلِ الْيَمَنِ - قَالَ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَجُلاً جَمِيلاً جَهِيرًا - قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَقَالُوا مَرْحَبًا بِكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ مَا هَذِهِ الْحُلَّةُ قَالَ مَا تَعِيبُونَ عَلَىَّ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْسَنَ مَا يَكُونُ مِنَ الْحُلَلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ اسْمُ أَبِي زُمَيْلٍ سِمَاكُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْحَنَفِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4037
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4026
Sunan Abi Dawud 4282

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Prophet (saws) said: If only one day of this world remained. Allah would lengthen that day (according to the version of Za'idah), till He raised up in it a man who belongs to me or to my family whose father's name is the same as my father's, who will fill the earth with equity and justice as it has been filled with oppression and tyranny (according to the version of Fitr). Sufyan's version says: The world will not pass away before the Arabs are ruled by a man of my family whose name will be the same as mine.

Abu Dawud said: The version of 'Umar and Abu Bakr is the same as that of Sufyan.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَيَّاشٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا زَائِدَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ فِطْرٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ يَوْمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَائِدَةُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ لَطَوَّلَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقُوا ‏"‏ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ فِيهِ رَجُلاً مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يُوَاطِئُ اسْمُهُ اسْمِي وَاسْمُ أَبِيهِ اسْمَ أَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ فِطْرٍ ‏"‏ يَمْلأُ الأَرْضَ قِسْطًا وَعَدْلاً كَمَا مُلِئَتْ ظُلْمًا وَجَوْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَذْهَبُ أَوْ لاَ تَنْقَضِي الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يَمْلِكَ الْعَرَبَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يُوَاطِئُ اسْمُهُ اسْمِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَفْظُ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ بِمَعْنَى سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4282
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 37, Hadith 4269
Sunan Abi Dawud 4324

Narrated Abu Hurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: There is no prophet between me and him, that is, Jesus (saws). He will descent (to the earth). When you see him, recognise him: a man of medium height, reddish fair, wearing two light yellow garments, looking as if drops were falling down from his head though it will not be wet. He will fight the people for the cause of Islam. He will break the cross, kill swine, and abolish jizyah. Allah will perish all religions except Islam. He will destroy the Antichrist and will live on the earth for forty years and then he will die. The Muslims will pray over him.

حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ آدَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ نَبِيٌّ - يَعْنِي عِيسَى - وَإِنَّهُ نَازِلٌ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ فَاعْرِفُوهُ رَجُلٌ مَرْبُوعٌ إِلَى الْحُمْرَةِ وَالْبَيَاضِ بَيْنَ مُمَصَّرَتَيْنِ كَأَنَّ رَأْسَهُ يَقْطُرُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْهُ بَلَلٌ فَيُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَيَدُقُّ الصَّلِيبَ وَيَقْتُلُ الْخِنْزِيرَ وَيَضَعُ الْجِزْيَةَ وَيُهْلِكُ اللَّهُ فِي زَمَانِهِ الْمِلَلَ كُلَّهَا إِلاَّ الإِسْلاَمَ وَيُهْلِكُ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ فَيَمْكُثُ فِي الأَرْضِ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً ثُمَّ يُتَوَفَّى فَيُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4324
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4310
Mishkat al-Masabih 3772
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari told that two men laid claim to a camel in the time of God’s Messenger and both of them sent two witnesses, so the Prophet divided it in halves between them.* Abu Dawud transmitted it. A version by Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and him says that two men laid claim to a camel, but as neither of them could produce proof the Prophet declared they should share it equally. * I have kept closely to the Arabic in this translation because the alternative version follows immediately afterwards. The meaning of both versions is the same, viz. that both men were to have equal use of the camel.
وَعَن أبي مُوسَى الأشعريِّ: أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ ادَّعَيَا بَعِيرًا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَبَعَثَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا شَاهِدَيْنَ فَقَسَّمَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ وَلِلنَّسَائِيِّ وَابْنِ مَاجَهْ: أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ ادَّعَيَا بَعِيرًا لَيْسَتْ لِوَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بَيِّنَةٌ فَجَعَلَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَهُمَا
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3772
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 108
Mishkat al-Masabih 1115
Abu Malik al-Ash‘ari said:
I must tell you how God’s Messenger conducted prayer. He said that he had the iqama announced, drew the men up in line and drew up the youths behind them, then led them in prayer (mentioning how he conducted it), then said, “Thus is the prayer of. . ,”* ‘Abd al-A‘la said: I think he must have said “my people.” * The wording of the tradition is incomplete. ‘Abd al-A‘la who appears at a later stage in the isnad supplies what he considers the missing word must have been. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: أَلَا أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: أَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ وَصَفَّ الرِّجَالَ وَصَفَّ خَلْفَهُمُ الْغِلْمَانَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِهِمْ فَذَكَرَ صَلَاتَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَكَذَا صَلَاة» قَالَ عبد العلى: لَا أَحْسَبُهُ إِلَّا قَالَ: أُمَّتِي ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1115
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 532
Mishkat al-Masabih 3873
Abu Najih as-Sulami told that he heard God’s Messenger say, “He who causes an arrow to hit its mark in God’s path will have it count as a degree for him in paradise, if anyone shoots an arrow in God’s path it is equivalent to his setting someone free, and if anyone develops a grey hair on behalf of Islam it will be a light for him on the day of resurrection." Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman. Abu Dawud transmitted the first section, Nasa’i the first and second, and Tirmidhi the second and third. The version of Nasa’i and Tirmidhi has, “If anyone develops a grey hair in God’s path,” instead of “on behalf of Islam."
وَعَن أبي نَجِيحٍ السُّلَميِّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ بَلَغَ بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ لَهُ دَرَجَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ لَهُ عِدْلُ مُحَرِّرٍ وَمَنْ شَابَ شَيْبَةً فِي الْإِسْلَامِ كَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ. وَرَوَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْفَصْلَ الْأَوَّلَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ الْأَوَّلَ وَالثَّانِيَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ الثَّانِيَ وَالثَّالِثَ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِمَا: «مَنْ شَابَ شَيْبَةً فِي سَبِيلِ الله» بدَلَ «فِي الْإِسْلَام»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3873
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 85
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 150
Al-Hasan reported that Sa'sa'a ibn Mu'awiya told him that he met Abu Dharr finding him alone without any relatives and asked, "Don't you have any children, Abu Dharr?" He said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'There is no Muslim who has three of his children die before they reach puberty without Allah admitting him to the Garden by virtue of His mercy to them. There is no man who frees a Muslim with Allah Almighty making each of the limbs of the one who is freed a ransom for each of the emancipator's limbs.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ قَالَ‏:‏ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْفُضَيْلِ‏:‏ عَنْ أَبِي حَرِيزٍ، أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ حَدَّثَهُ بِوَاسِطَ، أَنَّ صَعْصَعَةَ بْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ مُتَوَشِّحًا قِرْبَةً، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا لَكَ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ بَلَى، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَمُوتُ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحِنْثَ، إِلاَّ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ إِيَّاهُمْ، وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ أَعْتَقَ مُسْلِمًا إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كُلَّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ، فِكَاكَهُ لِكُلِّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 150
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 150
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 984
Ibn 'Umar said that al-Agharr (who was a man from Muzayna and had been a Companion of the Prophet) was owed some measures of dates by a man from the Banu 'Amr ibn 'Awf who came to him many times. He said, "I went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he sent Abu Bakr as-Siddiq with me." He continues, "Everyone we met greeted us. Abu Bakr said, 'Don't you know that when people give the greeting before us, they have the reward? Give the greeting before them and you will have the reward.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ الأَغَرَّ، وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، كَانَتْ لَهُ أَوْسُقٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ، اخْتَلَفَ إِلَيْهِ مِرَارًا، قَالَ‏:‏ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَرْسَلَ مَعِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَكُلُّ مَنْ لَقِينَا سَلَّمُوا عَلَيْنَا، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏:‏ أَلاَ تَرَى النَّاسَ يَبْدَأُونَكَ بِالسَّلاَمِ فَيَكُونُ لَهُمُ الأَجْرُ‏؟‏ ابْدَأْهُمْ بِالسَّلاَمِ يَكُنْ لَكَ الأَجْرُ يُحَدِّثُ هَذَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حـسـن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 984
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 984
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have thought of giving orders for fuel wood to be gathered, then giving orders for Salat (prayer) and having the Adhan called, then ordering a man to lead the people (in prayer), then going off to some people (men) who are not present at the prayer and burning down their houses upon them. By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, if one of them knew he would find a fat meaty bone or two fine sheep hooves he would attend the 'Isha' (evening prayer)." [Agreed upon, and the wording is that of al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِحَطَبٍ فَيُحْتَطَبَ, ثُمَّ آمُرَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَيُؤَذَّنَ لَهَا, ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلًا فَيَؤُمَّ اَلنَّاسَ, ثُمَّ أُخَالِفُ إِلَى رِجَالٍ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ اَلصَّلَاةَ, فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ, وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَرْقًا سَمِينًا أَوْ مِرْمَاتَيْنِ حَسَنَتَيْنِ لَشَهِدَ اَلْعِشَاءَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 305
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 396
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 401
Mishkat al-Masabih 371, 372
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Hasana said:
God’s messenger came out to us with a leather shield in his hand. He laid it down, then sat and passed water facing it. Someone said, “Look at him passing water as a woman does.” The Prophet heard him and said, “Woe to you! Do you not know what befell the ruler of the B. Isra'il? When any urine fell on them they cut it off with scissors; but he forbade them and was punished in his grave.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Nasa’i transmitted it from ‘Abd ar-Rahman from Abu Musa.
وَعَن عبد الرَّحْمَن بن حَسَنَةَ قَالَ: " خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي يَده كَهَيئَةِ الدَّرَقَةُ فَوَضَعَهَا ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَبَالَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: انْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ يَبُولُ كَمَا تَبُولُ الْمَرْأَةُ فَسَمعهُ فَقَالَ أَو مَا عَلِمْتَ مَا أَصَابَ صَاحِبَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانُوا إِذا أَصَابَهُم شَيْء من الْبَوْلُ قَرَضُوهُ بِالْمَقَارِيضِ فَنَهَاهُمْ فَعُذِّبَ فِي قَبْرِهِ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ

ورواه النسائي عنه عن أبي موسى

  صَحِيح,    (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 371, 372
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 82
Mishkat al-Masabih 3333
Umm Salama said:
God’s Messenger came to visit me when Abu Salama died, and I had put the juice of aloes on myself. He asked me what it was, and I told him it was only the juice of aloes and contained no perfume, so he said, “It gives the face a glow, so apply it only at night and remove it in the daytime, and do not comb yourself with scent or henna, for it is a dye.” I asked God’s Messenger what I should use when combing myself, and he told me to use lote-tree leaves and smear my head copiously with them. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن أُمِّ سلمَةَ قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَقَدْ جعلتُ عليَّ صَبِراً فَقَالَ: «مَا هَذَا يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ؟» . قُلْتُ: إِنَّمَا هُوَ صَبِرٌ لَيْسَ فِيهِ طِيبٌ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّهُ يَشُبُّ الْوَجْهَ فَلَا تَجْعَلِيهِ إِلَّا بِاللَّيْلِ وَتَنْزِعِيهِ بِالنَّهَارِ وَلَا تَمْتَشِطِي بِالطِّيبِ وَلَا بِالْحِنَّاءِ فَإِنَّهُ خضاب» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3333
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 247
Sahih Muslim 962 a

It is narrated on the authority of Waqid:

Nafi' b. Jubair saw me and we were standing for a bier, while he was sitting and waiting for the bier to be placed on the ground. He said to me: What makes you keep standing? I said: I am waiting that the bier may be placed on the ground (and I am doing that) on the hadith narrated to me by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri. Upon this Nafi' said: Verily, Mas'ud b. Hakam reported to me on the authority of Hadrat 'Ali b. Abu Talib that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) stood up first (for a bier) and then sat down.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ وَاقِدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَآنِي نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ وَنَحْنُ فِي جَنَازَةٍ قَائِمًا وَقَدْ جَلَسَ يَنْتَظِرُ أَنْ تُوضَعَ الْجَنَازَةُ فَقَالَ لِي مَا يُقِيمُكَ فَقُلْتُ أَنْتَظِرُ أَنْ تُوضَعَ الْجَنَازَةُ لِمَا يُحَدِّثُ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَافِعٌ فَإِنَّ مَسْعُودَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَعَدَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 962a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2099
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 204
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man came to the Prophet, who encouraged the people to give charity to him. A man said: 'I have such and such,' and there was no one left in that gathering who did not give him something in charity, to a greater or lesser extent. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever initiates a good practice that is followed, he will receive a perfect reward for that, and a reward equivalent to that of those who follow it, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever introduces a bad practice that is followed, he will receive the complete burden of sin for that, and a burden of sin equivalent to that of those who follow it without that detracting from their burden in the slightest.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَحَثَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ عِنْدِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا بَقِيَ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ رَجُلٌ إِلاَّ تَصَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِ بِمَا قَلَّ أَوْ كَثُرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اسْتَنَّ خَيْرًا فَاسْتُنَّ بِهِ كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرُهُ كَامِلاً وَمِنْ أُجُورِ مَنِ اسْتَنَّ بِهِ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنِ اسْتَنَّ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً فَاسْتُنَّ بِهِ فَعَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهُ كَامِلاً وَمِنْ أَوْزَارِ الَّذِينَ اسْتَنَّ بِهِ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 204
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 204
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 204
Sunan Ibn Majah 355
Abu Sufyan said:
"Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari, Jabir bin 'Abdullah, and Anas bin Malik told me that when this Verse: "In it (the mosque) are men who love to clean and to purify themselves. And Allah loves those who make themselves clean and pure." was revealed, the Messenger of Allah said: 'O Ansar! Allah has praised you for your cleanliness. What is the nature of your cleanliness?' They said: 'We perform ablution for prayer and we take bath to cleanse ourselves of impurity due to sexual activity, and we clean ourselves with water (after urinating). He said: 'This is what it is. So adhere to it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي طَلْحَةُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، وَجَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ، نَزَلَتْ ‏{فِيهِ رِجَالٌ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَتَطَهَّرُوا وَاللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُطَّهِّرِينَ}‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَثْنَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الطُّهُورِ فَمَا طُهُورُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلاَةِ وَنَغْتَسِلُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ وَنَسْتَنْجِي بِالْمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَيْكُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 355
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 355
Sunan Ibn Majah 1786
'Abu Hurairah narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: “The camels on which the dues (i.e. Zakat) were not paid will come, trampling their owners with their hooves. And cattle and sheep will come and trample at their owners with their hooves and butt them with their horns, And hoarded treasure will come in the form of a bald-headed snale, and will meet its owner on the Day of Resurrection. Its owner will flee from it two time, then it will come to him and he will flee again, and will say: 'What do I have to do with you?' and it will say: 'I am your hoarded treasure, I am your hoarded treasure.' He will try to shield himself with this hand and it will devour it.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَأْتِي الإِبِلُ الَّتِي لَمْ تُعْطِ الْحَقَّ مِنْهَا تَطَأُ صَاحِبَهَا بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَأْتِي الْبَقَرُ وَالْغَنَمُ تَطَأُ صَاحِبَهَا بِأَظْلاَفِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَيَأْتِي الْكَنْزُ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ فَيَلْقَى صَاحِبَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَفِرُّ مِنْهُ صَاحِبُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَسْتَقْبِلُهُ فَيَفِرُّ صَاحِبُهُ فَيَقُولُ مَالِي وَلَكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا كَنْزُكَ أَنَا كَنْزُكَ ‏.‏ فَيَتَّقِيهِ بِيَدِهِ فَيَلْقَمُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1786
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1786
Sunan Ibn Majah 2264
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Yazid, the freed slave of Al-Aswad bin Sufyan, that :
Zaid, Abu 'Ayyash, the freed slave of Bani Zuhrah, told him that he asked Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas about buying wheat with barley. Sa'd said to him: "Which of them is better?" He said: "Wheat." He told him not to do that and said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) being asked about buying fresh dates with dried dates, and he said: 'Do fresh dates decrease in weight when they become dry?' They said: 'Yes.' So he told them not to do that."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ أَنَّ زَيْدًا أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ، - مَوْلًى لِبَنِي زُهْرَةَ - أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنِ اشْتِرَاءِ الْبَيْضَاءِ، بِالسُّلْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ أَيَّتُهُمَا أَفْضَلُ قَالَ الْبَيْضَاءُ ‏.‏ فَنَهَانِي عَنْهُ وَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سُئِلَ عَنِ اشْتِرَاءِ الرُّطَبِ بِالتَّمْرِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيَنْقُصُ الرُّطَبُ إِذَا يَبِسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَنَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2264
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2264
Sunan Ibn Majah 2690
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A man killed (another) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and was referred to the Prophet (SAW). He handed him over to the victim's next of kin, but the killer said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), by Allah I did not mean to kill him.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to the next of kin, 'If he is telling the truth and you kill him, you will go to Hell.' So he let him go. He had been tied with a rope, and he went out dragging his rope, so he became known as Dhan-Nis'ah (the one with the rope).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَتَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُفِعَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى وَلِيِّ الْمَقْتُولِ فَقَالَ الْقَاتِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتُ قَتْلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْوَلِيِّ ‏ "‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ صَادِقًا ثُمَّ قَتَلْتَهُ دَخَلْتَ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَلَّى سَبِيلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ مَكْتُوفًا بِنِسْعَةٍ فَخَرَجَ يَجُرُّ نِسْعَتَهُ فَسُمِّيَ ذَا النِّسْعَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2690
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2690
Sunan Ibn Majah 1638
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Every good deed of the son of Adam will be multiplied manifold. A good deed will be multiplied ten times up to as many as seven hundred times, or as much as Allah wills. Allah says: ‘Except for fasting, which is for Me and I shall reward for it. He gives up his desire and his food for My sake.’ The fasting person has two joys, one when he breaks his fast and another when he meets his Lord. The smell that comes from the mouth of a fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ كُلُّ عَمَلِ ابْنِ آدَمَ يُضَاعَفُ الْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ إِلَى مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ. يَقُولُ اللَّهُ: إِلاَّ الصَّوْمَ فَإِنَّهُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ. يَدَعُ شَهْوَتَهُ وَطَعَامَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِي. لِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ: فَرْحَةٌ عِنْدَ فِطْرِهِ وَفَرْحَةٌ عِنْدَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّهِ. وَلَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1638
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1638
Sunan Ibn Majah 1423
Ma’dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya’muri said:
“I met Thawban and said to him: ‘Tell me a Hadith that Allah may benefit me thereby.’ But he remained silent. Then I said the same and he remained silent. That happened three times. Then he said to me: ‘You should prostrate to Allah; for I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “No one prostrates to Allah but Allah will raise him one degree in status thereby and will erase one of his sins.” Ma’dan said: “Then I met Abu Darda’ and asked him the same question, and he gave a similar answer.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو أَبُو عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ الْمُعَيْطِيُّ، حَدَّثَهُ مَعْدَانُ بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيُّ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ حَدِّثْنِي حَدِيثًا عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ عُدْتُ فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَهَا فَسَكَتَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَالَ لِي عَلَيْكَ بِالسُّجُودِ لِلَّهِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعْدَانُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1423
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 621
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1423
Musnad Ahmad 2
It was narrated that ‘Ali said:
If I heard a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) Allah benefitted me as He willed thereby. If someone else told me something from him I would ask him to swear, and if he swore I would believe him. Abu Bakr told me - and Abu Bakr told the truth - that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: `There is no man who commits a sin, then does wudoo' and does it well - Mis'ar said: and prays; Sufyan said: then prays - two rak'ahs and asks Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, for forgiveness but He will forgive him.`
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، وَسُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الْوَالِبِيِّ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ إِذَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا نَفَعَنِي اللَّهُ بِمَا شَاءَ مِنْهُ وَإِذَا حَدَّثَنِي عَنْهُ غَيْرِي اسْتَحْلَفْتُهُ فَإِذَا حَلَفَ لِي صَدَّقْتُهُ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَدَّثَنِي وَصَدَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا فَيَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ الْوُضُوءَ قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ وَيُصَلِّي وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَيَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَّا غَفَرَ لَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 2
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 2
Musnad Ahmad 9
It was narrated from 'A'ishah at Fatimah and al-'Abbas came to Abu Bakr seeking their inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). At that time they were asking for his land at Fadak and his share of Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them:
I heard the Messenger Allah (ﷺ) say: `Our (Prophets property is not to be inherited and whatever we leave behind is charity. Rather the family of Muhammad may take their provision from these properties.” By Allah, I will not change any of the charity of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from how it was at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I will do the same with it as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، وَالْعَبَّاسَ أَتَيَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَلْتَمِسَانِ مِيرَاثَهُمَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُمَا حِينَئِذٍ يَطْلُبَانِ أَرْضَهُ مِنْ فَدَكَ وَسَهْمَهُ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَا أَدَعُ أَمْرًا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُهُ فِيهِ إِلَّا صَنَعْتُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 4035 and Muslim 1759] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 9
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 9
Musnad Ahmad 369
lt was narrated that Abu Nadrah said:
I said to Jabir bin ‘Abdullah: Ibn az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) forbids tamattu` (in hajj) and Ibn `Abbas enjoins it. He said to me: I knew about this issue. We did tamattu` with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) - `Affan said: And with Abu Bakr - then when `Umar (رضي الله عنه) became Caliph, he addressed the people and said: The Qur`an is still the Qur`an and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is the Messenger. There were two mut’ahs at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): one of them was the mut`ah of Hajj (i.e., tannaffit`) and the other was mut`ah with women.
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَنْهَى عَنْ الْمُتْعَةِ، وَإِنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَأْمُرُ بِهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي عَلَى يَدِي جَرَى الْحَدِيثُ تَمَتَّعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ عَفَّانُ وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا وَلِيَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ هُوَ الْقُرْآنُ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هُوَ الرَّسُولُ وَإِنَّهُمَا كَانَتَا مُتْعَتَانِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِحْدَاهُمَا مُتْعَةُ الْحَجِّ وَالْأُخْرَى مُتْعَةُ النِّسَاءِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (1217)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 369
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 271

Yahya related to me from Malik from his paternal uncle Abu Suhayl ibn Malik from his father that Kab al-Ahbar said to a man who took off his sandals, "Why have you taken off your sandals? Perhaps you have interpreted this ayat, 'Remove your sandals. You are in the pure valley of Tuwa?' (Sura 20 ayat 12) Do you know what the sandals of Musa were?"

Malik (the father of Abu Suhayl) said, "I do not know what the man answered." Kab said, "They were made from the skin of a dead donkey."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ كَعْبِ الأَحْبَارِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، نَزَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِمَ خَلَعْتَ نَعْلَيْكَ لَعَلَّكَ تَأَوَّلْتَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏فَاخْلَعْ نَعْلَيْكَ إِنَّكَ بِالْوَادِي الْمُقَدَّسِ طُوًى‏}‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَعْبٌ لِلرَّجُلِ أَتَدْرِي مَا كَانَتْ نَعْلاَ مُوسَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا أَجَابَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ كَانَتَا مِنْ جِلْدِ حِمَارٍ مَيِّتٍ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 48, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 48, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 48, Hadith 1670
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 147
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"A Bedouin entered the Masjid while the Prophet was sitting. He prayed, then when he was finished, he said: 'O Allah! Have mercy upon me and Muhammad, and do not have mercy on anyone along with us.' The Prophet turned, towards him and said: 'You have restricted something that is unrestricted.' It was not long before he was urinating in the Masjid. So the people rushed to him. But Prophet said: 'Pour a bucket of water over it - or - a tumbler of water over it.' Then he said: 'You have been sent to make things easy (for the people); you have not been sent to make things difficult for them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ الْمَسْجِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلاَ تَرْحَمْ مَعَنَا أَحَدًا ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَحَجَّرْتَ وَاسِعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ بَالَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَسْرَعَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَهْرِيقُوا عَلَيْهِ سَجْلاً مِنْ مَاءٍ أَوْ دَلْوًا مِنْ مَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُمْ مُيَسِّرِينَ وَلَمْ تُبْعَثُوا مُعَسِّرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 147
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 147
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 147
Sahih al-Bukhari 5556

Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:

An uncle of mine called Abu Burda, slaughtered his sacrifice before the `Id prayer. So Allah's Apostle said to him, "Your (slaughtered) sheep was just mutton (not a sacrifice)." Abu Burda said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have got a domestic kid goat." The Prophet said, "Slaughter it (as a sacrifice) but it will not be permissible for anybody other than you" The Prophet added, "Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before the (`Id) prayer, he only slaughtered for himself, and whoever slaughtered it after the prayer, he offered his sacrifice properly and followed the tradition of the Muslims."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ ضَحَّى خَالٌ لِي يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شَاتُكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عِنْدِي دَاجِنًا جَذَعَةً مِنَ الْمَعَزِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحْهَا وَلَنْ تَصْلُحَ لِغَيْرِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّمَا يَذْبَحُ لِنَفْسِهِ، وَمَنْ ذَبَحَ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَدْ تَمَّ نُسُكُهُ، وَأَصَابَ سُنَّةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عُبَيْدَةُ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ وَكِيعٌ عَنْ حُرَيْثٍ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ وَدَاوُدُ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عِنْدِي عَنَاقُ لَبَنٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ زُبَيْدٌ وَفِرَاسٌ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ عَنَاقٌ جَذَعَةٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ عَنَاقٌ جَذَعٌ، عَنَاقُ لَبَنٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5556
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 463
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5563

Narrated Al-Bara':

One day Allah's Apostle offered the `Id prayer and said, "Whoever offers our prayer and faces our Qibla should not slaughter the sacrifice till he finishes the `Id prayer." Abu Burda bin Niyar got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have already done it. The Prophet said, "That is something you have done before its due time." Abu Burda said, "I have a Jadha'a which is better than two old sheep; shall I slaughter it?" The Prophet said, "Yes, but it will not be sufficient for anyone after you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَاسْتَقْبَلَ قِبْلَتَنَا، فَلاَ يَذْبَحْ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ شَىْءٌ عَجَّلْتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي جَذَعَةً هِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ مُسِنَّتَيْنِ آذْبَحُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، ثُمَّ لاَ تَجْزِي عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَامِرٌ هِيَ خَيْرُ نَسِيكَتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5563
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 470
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 440
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah says: 'I am just as My slave thinks of Me when he remembers Me.' By Allah! Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than one of you who unexpectedly finds in the desert his lost camel. 'He who comes closer to Me one span, I come closer to him a cubit; and he who comes closer to Me a cubit, I come closer to him a fathom; and if he comes to Me walking, I come to him running".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال‏:‏ “ قال الله، عز وجل‏:‏ أنا عند ظن عبدي بي وأنا معه حيث يذكرني، والله لله أفرح بتوبة عبده من أحدكم يجد ضالته بالفلاة، ومن تقرب إلي شبراً، تقربت إليه ذراعاً، ومن تقرب إلي ذراعاً، تقربت إليه باعاً، وإذا أقبل إلي يمشي، أقبلت إليه أهرول‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏ وهذا لفظ إحدى روايات مسلم‏.‏ وتقدم شرحه في الباب قبله‏.‏

وروي في الصحيحين ‏:‏ ‏"‏وأنا معه حين يذكرني‏"‏ بالنون، وفي هذه الرواية ‏"‏حيث” بالثاء وكلاهما صحيح‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 440
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 440
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1226
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) led us in praying 'Asr, and he said the salam after two rak'ahs. Dhul-Yadain stood up and said: 'Has the prayer been shortened, O Messenger of Allah (SAW) or did you forget?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Neither.' He said: 'One of them happened, O Messenger of Allah (SAW).' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) turned to the people and said: 'Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?' They said: 'Yes.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) completed what was left of the prayer, then he prostrated twice when he was sitting after the taslim."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَامَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَتَمَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1226
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1227

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Ziyad that Abdullah ibn Rafi, the mawla of Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked Abu Hurayra about the time of the prayer. Abu Hurayra said, "Let me tell you. Pray dhuhr when the length of your shadow matches your height, asr when your shadow is twice your height, maghrib when the sun has set, isha in the first third of the night, and subh in the very first light of dawn," i.e. when the dawn has definitely come.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَا أُخْبِرُكَ صَلِّ الظُّهْرَ إِذَا كَانَ ظِلُّكَ مِثْلَكَ وَالْعَصْرَ إِذَا كَانَ ظِلُّكَ مِثْلَيْكَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعِشَاءَ مَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلِّ الصُّبْحَ بِغَبَشٍ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْغَلَسَ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 9

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nuaym ibn Abdullah al-Madani al-Mujmir that he heard Abu Hurayra say, "If someone does wudu and does it correctly and then goes off intending to do the prayer, then he is in prayer as long as he intends to do the prayer. A good action is written for every alternate step he makes and a wrong action is erased for the second. When you hear the iqama do not lengthen your stride, and the one who has the greatest reward is the one whose house is farthest away." They said, "Why, Abu Hurayra?" He replied, "Because of the greater number of steps."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَدَنِيِّ الْمُجْمِرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَامِدًا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّهُ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَادَامَ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَإِنَّهُ يُكْتَبُ لَهُ بِإِحْدَى خُطْوَتَيْهِ حَسَنَةٌ وَيُمْحَى عَنْهُ بِالأُخْرَى سَيِّئَةٌ فَإِذَا سَمِعَ أَحَدُكُمُ الإِقَامَةَ فَلاَ يَسْعَ فَإِنَّ أَعْظَمَكُمْ أَجْرًا أَبْعَدُكُمْ دَارًا ‏.‏ قَالُوا لِمَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ مِنْ أَجْلِ كَثْرَةِ الْخُطَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 64

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha that Rafiibn Ishaq, a mawla of the family of ash-Shifa who was known as the mawla of Abu Talha, heard Abu Ayyub al-Ansari, one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, while he was in Egypt, "By Allah! I don't know how to deal with these lavatories." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When you go to defecate or urinate, do not expose your genitals towards the qibla, and do not put your back to it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، مَوْلًى لآلِ الشِّفَاءِ - وَكَانَ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَوْلَى أَبِي طَلْحَةَ - أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِمِصْرَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِهَذِهِ الْكَرَايِيسِ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا ذَهَبَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْغَائِطَ أَوِ الْبَوْلَ فَلاَ يَسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ وَلاَ يَسْتَدْبِرْهَا بِفَرْجِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 14, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 458

ahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Bushayr ibn Yasar that Abu Burda ibn Niyar sacrificed an animal before the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sacrificed on the Day of Sacrifice. He asserted that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered him to sacrifice another animal, and he, Abu Burda, said, "What if I can only find an animal less than one year old, Messenger of Allah?" He had said, "If you can only find a young animal, then sacrifice it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بُرْدَةَ بْنَ نِيَارٍ، ذَبَحَ ضَحِيَّتَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَذْبَحَ، رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الأَضْحَى فَزَعَمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَعُودَ بِضَحِيَّةٍ أُخْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ لاَ أَجِدُ إِلاَّ جَذَعًا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدْ إِلاَّ جَذَعًا فَاذْبَحْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 23, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 1034
Sahih al-Bukhari 476

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I had seen my parents following Islam since I attained the age of intelligence. Not a day passed but the Prophet visited us, both in the mornings and evenings. My father Abu Bakr thought of building a mosque in the courtyard of his house and he did so. He used to pray and recite the Qur'an in it. The pagan women and their children used to stand by him and look at him with surprise. Abu Bakr was a soft-hearted person and could not help weeping while reciting the Qur'an. The chiefs of the Quraish pagans became afraid of that (i.e. that their children and women might be affected by the recitation of Qur'an).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَقِفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ يَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهُ وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً لاَ يَمْلِكُ عَيْنَيْهِ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ، فَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 476
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 465
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 510

Narrated Busr bin Sa`id:

that Zaid bin Khalid sent him to Abi Juhaim to ask him what he had heard from Allah's Apostle about a person passing in front of another person who was praying. Abu Juhaim replied, "Allah's Apostle said, 'If the person who passes in front of another person in prayer knew the magnitude of his sin he would prefer to wait for 40 (days, months or years) rather than to pass in front of him." Abu An-Nadr said, "I do not remember exactly whether he said 40 days, months or years."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ، أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمٍ يَسْأَلُهُ مَاذَا سَمِعَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَارِّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي فَقَالَ أَبُو جُهَيْمٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْرًا لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ لاَ أَدْرِي أَقَالَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ شَهْرًا أَوْ سَنَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 510
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 157
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 489
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 541

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:

Abu Barza said, "The Prophet used to offer the Fajr (prayer) when one could recognize the person sitting by him (after the prayer) and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (verses) of the Qur'an. He used to offer the Zuhr prayer as soon as the sun declined (at noon) and the `Asr at a time when a man might go and return from the farthest place in Medina and find the sun still hot. (The sub-narrator forgot what was said about the Maghrib). He did not mind delaying the `Isha prayer to one third of the night or the middle of the night."

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ وَأَحَدُنَا يَعْرِفُ جَلِيسَهُ، وَيَقْرَأُ فِيهَا مَا بَيْنَ السِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ، وَيُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَالْعَصْرَ وَأَحَدُنَا يَذْهَبُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ، وَنَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ، وَلاَ يُبَالِي بِتَأْخِيرِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِلَى شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ مَرَّةً فَقَالَ أَوْ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 541
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 516
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 824

Narrated Aiyub:

Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith came to us and led us in the prayer in this mosque of ours and said, 'I lead you in prayer but I do not want to offer the prayer but just to show you how Allah's Apostle performed his prayers." I asked Abu Qilaba, "How was the prayer of Malik bin Huwairith?" He replied, "Like the prayer of this Sheikh of ours-- i.e. `Amr bin Salima." That Sheikh used to pronounce the Takbir perfectly and when he raised his head from the second prostration he would sit for a while and then support himself on the ground and get up.

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ الْحُوَيْرِثِ فَصَلَّى بِنَا فِي مَسْجِدِنَا هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنِّي لأُصَلِّي بِكُمْ، وَمَا أُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ، وَلَكِنْ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُرِيَكُمْ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي قِلاَبَةَ وَكَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلاَتُهُ قَالَ مِثْلَ صَلاَةِ شَيْخِنَا هَذَا ـ يَعْنِي عَمْرَو بْنَ سَلِمَةَ ـ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الشَّيْخُ يُتِمُّ التَّكْبِيرَ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ عَنِ السَّجْدَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ جَلَسَ وَاعْتَمَدَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 824
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 218
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 787
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1688

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I asked Ibn `Abbas about Hajj-at-Tamattu`. He ordered me to perform it. I asked him about the Hadi (sacrifice). He said, "You have to slaughter a camel, a cow or a sheep, or you may share the Hadi with the others." It seemed that some people disliked it (Hajj-at-Tamattu`). I slept and dreamt as if a person was announcing: "Hajj Mabrur and accepted Mut'ah (Hajj-at-Tamattu`)" I went to Ibn `Abbas and narrated it to him. He said, "Allah is Greater. (That was) the tradition of Abu Al-Qasim (i.e. Prophet). Narrated Shu`ba that the call in the dream was. "An accepted `Umra and Hajj-Mabrur. "

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ الْمُتْعَةِ، فَأَمَرَنِي بِهَا، وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْهَدْىِ، فَقَالَ فِيهَا جَزُورٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةٌ أَوْ شَاةٌ أَوْ شِرْكٌ فِي دَمٍ قَالَ وَكَأَنَّ نَاسًا كَرِهُوهَا، فَنِمْتُ فَرَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ إِنْسَانًا يُنَادِي حَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ، وَمُتْعَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ سُنَّةُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَقَالَ آدَمُ وَوَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ وَغُنْدَرٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عُمْرَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ، وَحَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1688
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 747
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3479
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man from Banu Fazarah came to the Prophet and said: 'My wife has given birth to a black boy' -and he wanted to disown him. He said: 'Do you have camels?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'What color are they?' He said: 'Red.' He said: 'Are there any gray ones among them?' He said: 'There are some gray camels among them.' He said: 'Why is that do you think?' He said: 'Perhaps it is hereditary.' He said: 'Perhaps this is hereditary.' And he did not permit him to disown him."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي وَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الاِنْتِفَاءَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَلْوَانُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمْرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ فِيهَا مِنْ أَوْرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيهَا ذَوْدٌ وُرْقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا ذَاكَ تُرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَعَهَا عِرْقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَعَلَّ هَذَا أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يُرَخِّصْ لَهُ فِي الاِنْتِفَاءِ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3479
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3509
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4462
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, or will He look at them, or sanctify them and theirs will be a painful torment: A man who has surplus water when traveling but he withholds it form a wayfarer; a man who swears allegiance to an imam for worldly gains, and if he gives him what he wants he is loyal to him but if he does not give him anything he is not loyal to him: and a man who sells a man his product after 'Asr, swerving by Allah that he bought it for such and such a price, and the other believes him."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَضْلِ مَاءٍ بِالطَّرِيقِ يَمْنَعُ ابْنَ السَّبِيلِ مِنْهُ وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لِدُنْيَا إِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مَا يُرِيدُ وَفَّى لَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ لَمْ يَفِ لَهُ وَرَجُلٌ سَاوَمَ رَجُلاً عَلَى سِلْعَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَحَلَفَ لَهُ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا فَصَدَّقَهُ الآخَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4462
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4467
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1797
Narrated Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani:

That he said: "O Messenger of Allah! We live in a land of the People of Book and we cook in their containers, and drink in their vessels." The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "If you do not find other than them, then rinse them with water."

The he said: "O Messenger of Allah! We live in a land of game, so what should we do ?" He said: "When you send your trained dog, and you mentioned the Name of Allah, and he kills it, then eat it. And when you shoot it with your bow, and it is killed, then eat it.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَقَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَنَطْبُخُ فِي قُدُورِهِمْ وَنَشْرَبُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا غَيْرَهَا فَارْحَضُوهَا بِالْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ فَكَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ الْمُكَلَّبَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَقَتَلَ فَكُلْ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ مُكَلَّبٍ فَذُكِّيَ فَكُلْ وَإِذَا رَمَيْتَ بِسَهْمِكَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَقَتَلَ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1797
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1797
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3310
Abu Hurairah said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah when Surat Al-Jumuah was revealed, so he recited it until he reached: And other among them who have not yet joined them, A man said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Who are these people who have not yet joined us?’ But he did not say anything to him.” He said: “Salman [Al-Farsi] was among us.” He said: “So the Messenger of Allah placed his hand upon Salman and said: ‘By the One in whose Hand is my soul! If faith were on Pleiades then men among these people would reach it.”’
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أُنْزِلَتْ سُورَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ فَتَلاَهَا فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وآخَرِينَ مِنْهُمْ لَمَّا يَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ ‏)‏ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَلْحَقُوا بِنَا فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْهُ قَالَ وَسَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ فِينَا قَالَ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى سَلْمَانَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ كَانَ الإِيمَانُ بِالثُّرَيَّا لَتَنَاوَلَهُ رِجَالٌ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ هُوَ وَالِدُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ ‏.‏ ثَوْرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ مَدَنِيٌّ وَثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ شَامِيٌّ وَأَبُو الْغَيْثِ اسْمُهُ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطِيعٍ مَدَنِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3310
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 362
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3310
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2826
Narrated Isma'il bin Abi Khalid:
that Abu Juhaifah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) (he was) white and turning grey. Al-Hasan bin 'Ali resembles him most. He had promised thirteen young she-camels for us, so we went to get them. When we arrived he had died without giving us anything. So when Abu Bakr (became the Khalifah) he said: 'If there is anyone to whom the Messenger of Allah (SAW) made a promise, then let him come forth.' I stood to inform him about it, and he ordered that they be given to us."
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبْيَضَ قَدْ شَابَ وَكَانَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ يُشْبِهُهُ وَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ قَلُوصًا فَذَهَبْنَا نَقْبِضُهَا فَأَتَانَا مَوْتُهُ فَلَمْ يُعْطُونَا شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِدَةٌ فَلْيَجِئْ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِإِسْنَادٍ لَهُ عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ يُشْبِهُهُ وَلَمْ يَزِيدُوا عَلَى هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2826
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2826
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3749
Narrated Abu Salamah:
from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to say: "Indeed your affair [feminine plural: referring to the wives of the Prophet (SAW)] is from that which concerns me after me, and none shall be able to be patient concerning you except the patient ones." He said: "Then 'Aishah said: 'So may Allah give your father drink from the Salsabil of Paradise" intending 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf (Abu Salamah is the son of 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf). And he had maintained ties with the wives of the Prophet (SAW) with property that had been sold for forty-thousand.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنْ صَخْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَمْرَكُنَّ مِمَّا يُهِمُّنِي بَعْدِي وَلَنْ يَصْبِرَ عَلَيْكُنَّ إِلاَّ الصَّابِرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَقُولُ عَائِشَةُ فَسَقَى اللَّهُ أَبَاكَ مِنْ سَلْسَبِيلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ تُرِيدُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ كَانَ وَصَلَ أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ يقالُ بِيعَتْ بِأَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفًا ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3749
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 146
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3749
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3804
Narrated Yazid bin 'Umairah:
"When death was upon Mu'adh bin Jabal, it was said to him: 'O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, advise us.' He said: 'Sit me up.' So he said: 'Indeed, knowledge and faith are at their place, whoever desires them shall find them.' He said that three times. 'And seek knowledge from four men: 'Uwaimir Abu Ad-Darda, with Salman Al-Farisi, with 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, and with 'Abdullah bin Salam who used to be a Jew and then accepted Islam. For indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying, "Indeed he is the tenth of ten in Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ الْمَوْتُ قِيلَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَوْصِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجْلِسُونِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْعِلْمَ وَالإِيمَانَ مَكَانَهُمَا مَنِ ابْتَغَاهُمَا وَجَدَهُمَا يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَالْتَمِسُوا الْعِلْمَ عِنْدَ أَرْبَعَةِ رَهْطٍ عِنْدَ عُوَيْمِرٍ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَعِنْدَ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ وَعِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَعِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ الَّذِي كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ عَاشِرُ عَشَرَةٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3804
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 204
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3804